L^'i:-. 
 
 
 
Cfie litirarp 
 
 of t^e 
 
 einitjersitp of Bottb Carolina 
 
 The Sylvester Hassell Collection 
 
 FROM THE LIBRARY OF 
 
 Sylvester Hassell, D. D. 
 
 CLASS OF 62 
 
 GIVEN BY HIS CHILDREN 
 
 UNIVERSITY OF 
 NORTH CAROUNA 
 
 SeKool of Libraiy 
 Scienca 
 
UNIVERSITY OF N.C. AT CHAPEL HILL 
 
 '■llliliiiliilillllllii 
 
 00022093020 
 
c? 
 
 r' 
 
 ) 
 
Digitized by tlie Internet Arcliive 
 
 in 2011 witli funding from 
 
 University of Nortli Carolina at Chapel Hill 
 
 http://www.archive.org/details/boundtoriseorharOalge 
 
HORATIO ALOER'S 
 
 Snccessful Juvenile Books. 
 
 RAGGED DICK SERIES. 
 
 Complete in Sioe Volumes, 
 
 TATTERED TOM SERIES. 
 A Continuation of the Ragged Dick Series. 
 
 JFXRjST SJEJtIJES, in Foxir Volumes, now ready, 
 SECOND SERIES, in Four Volumes, preparing. 
 
 LUCK AND PLUCK SERIES. 
 
 EIMST SERIES, in Four Volum.es, now ready. 
 SECOND SERIES, in Four Volumes, preparing. 
 
 CAMPAIGN SERIES. 
 
 Complete in Three Volumes, 
 
 lESaoli "Voluxae 3s sold separate) 
 .» 
 
 RAGGED DICK SERIES. 
 
 Complete in Six Volumes — in a Box. 
 
 I. RAGGED DICK; or, Street Life in New York. 
 
 - II. FAME AND FORTUNE ; or, The Progress of Richard Hunter, 
 
 m. MARK, THE MATCH BOY. 
 
 IV. ROUGH AND READY; or, Life Among New York Newsboya. 
 
 V. BEN, THE LUGGAGE BOY; or, Among the Wharves. 
 
 VI. EUFUS AND ROSE; or, The Fortunes of Rough and Ready. 
 
 Price, $1.25 per volume* 
 
 "*-« 
 
 .A%, 
 
A Continuation of tho Raggod Dick Series. 
 TATTEBED TOM SERIES. 
 
 First Series *i Four Volumes — in Box. 
 
 I. TATTERED TOM ; or. The Story of a Street Arab. 
 n. PAin., THE PEDDLER; or, The Adventures of a Young Strnet 
 
 Merchant, 
 m. PHIL, THE FIDDLER; or, The Young Street Musician. 
 IV. SLOW AND SURE ; or, From the Sidewalk to the Shop. 
 
 Price, $1,25 per volume, 
 
 SECOND SERIES IN PREPARATION. 
 
 I. JULIUS; or, The Street Boy out West, April, '74. 
 
 LUCK AND PLUCK SERIES. 
 
 First Series in Four Volumes — in Box. 
 
 I. LUCK AND PLUCK; or, John Oakley's Inheritance. 
 
 II. SINK OR SWIM; or, Harry Raymond's Resolve. 
 
 in. STRONG AND STEADY; or. Paddle your own Canoe. 
 
 IV. STRIVE AND SUCCEED; or, The Progress of Walter Conrad. 
 
 Price, $1.50 per volume. 
 
 SECOND SERIES. 
 
 I. TRY AND TRUST; or, The Story of a Bound Boy. 
 n. BOUND TO RISE ; or. How Harry Walton rose in the World, 
 m. UP THE LADDER; or Harry Walton's Success, in Oct, '74. 
 
 CAMPAIGN SERIES. 
 
 I. FRANK'S CAMPAIGN. 
 n. PAUL PRESCOTT'3 CHARGE, 
 ni. CHARLIE CODMAN'S CRUISE. 
 
 Price, $1.25 per volume. 
 
FND TO RISE; 
 
 HAEET WALTON'S MOTTO 
 
 BY 
 
 HORATIO ALGER, Jk., 
 
 AUTHOR OF "RAGGED DICK SERffiS," "TATTERED TOM SERIES," 
 "CAMPAIGN SERIES," "LUCK AND PLUCK SERIES," ETC. 
 
 O>«*^0 
 
 LOI?.I]SrG-, Publisher, 
 
 COK. ■W'ASniNGTON AND EROMFIELD STKEETS, 
 
 BOSTON. 
 
Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1873, by 
 
 A. K. LORING, 
 
 In the office of the Libiarian of Congress, at Washingtoii, 
 
 Bockwel! & Churchill, Printers and Stereotypors, 
 122 Washington Street, Boston. 
 

 ^\r A R, E J3. G- A Y, 
 
 THIS VOLUME 
 
 IS DEDICATED BY HIS COUSIN, 
 
 THE AUTHOR. 
 
PUEFACE. 
 
 " Bound to Rise " probably expresses tlio 
 determination of many boys who will read this 
 story. It is written in part for the encourage- 
 ment of those who are actuated by this worthy 
 ambition, and, without professing to be the 
 biography of any particular person, will, with 
 its sequel, have some reference to the struggles 
 and experiences of two men who have fought 
 their way from poverty and obscurity to a high 
 place on the roll of distinguished Americans. 
 The 3^oung hero is represented, not as an excep- 
 tional character, but as a fair example of a 
 sturdy and energetic country-boy ; and the cir- 
 cumstances which surround him and the helps 
 of which he avails himself are of a character 
 familiar to most of my readers. 
 
 Writing this preface abroad, after having 
 visited, for a second time, some of the leading 
 countries of Europe, I am able to confirm what 
 
 7 
 
Vlll PREFACE. 
 
 has so often been asserted, that nowhere here, 
 not even in the Swiss republic, of which I am 
 a temporary resident, are such opportunities 
 afforded to those who wish to rise, as in 
 America. We hear, indeed, occasional in- 
 stances of prominent men who have risen from 
 the ranks ; but what is rnre and occasional in 
 Europe is the rule with us. 
 
 Let this thought stimulate the ambition of 
 those boys, who, like Harry Walton, are ham- 
 pered by poverty and limited advantages, and 
 teach them that an honorable position in life 
 may be attained by those who are willing to 
 work for it. 
 
 Geneva, Switzerland, September 1, 1873. 
 
BOUND TO RISE; 
 
 OE, 
 
 HARHY WALTON'S MOTTO. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 THE SICK COW. 
 
 " Sit up to the table, children, breakfast's ready." 
 The speaker was a woman of middle age, not good 
 looking in the ordinary acceptation of the term, but 
 nevertheless she looked good. She was dressed with 
 extreme plainness, in a cheap calico ; but though 
 cheap the dress was neat. The children she ad- 
 dressed were six in number, varying in age from 
 twelve to four. The oldest, Harry, the hero of the 
 present story, was a broad-shouldered, sturdy boy, 
 with a frank, open face, resolute, though good- 
 natured. 
 
 " Father isn't here," said Fanny, the second child. 
 
10 BOUND TO nisE; on, 
 
 " He'll be in directly. He went to the store, and 
 lie may stop as he comes back to milk." 
 
 The table was set in the centre of the room, 
 covered with a coarse table-cloth. The breakfast 
 provided was hardly of a kind to tempt an epicure. 
 There was a loaf of bread cut into slices, and a dish 
 of boiled potatoes. There was no butter and no 
 meat, for the family were ycvy i30or. 
 
 The children sat up to the table and began to eat. 
 They were blessed with good appetites, and did not 
 grumble, as the majority of my readers would have 
 done, at the scanty fare. They had not been accus- 
 tomed to anything better, and their appetites were 
 not pampered by indulgence. 
 
 They had scarcely commenced the meal when the 
 father entered. Like his wife, he was coarsely 
 dressed. In personal appearance he resembled his 
 oldest boy. His wife looking up as'- he entered per- 
 ceived that he looked troubled. 
 
 " What is the matter, Hiram? " she asked. '• You 
 look as if something had happened." 
 
 " Nothing has happened yet," he answered ; " but 
 I am afraid we are ffoing to lose the cow." 
 
HARRY Walton's motto. 11 
 
 " Going to lose the cow ! " repeated Mrs. Waltou 
 in dismay. 
 
 " She is sick. I don't know what's the matter 
 with her." 
 
 "Perhaps it is only a trifle. She may get over it 
 during the day." 
 
 " She may, but I'm afraid she won't. Farmer 
 Henderson's cow was taken just that way last fall, 
 and he couldn't save her." 
 
 " What are you going to do?" 
 
 " I have been to Elil^u Perkins, and he's, coming 
 over to see what he can do for her. He can save her 
 if anybody can." 
 
 The children listened to this conversation, and, 
 young as they were, the elder ones understood the 
 calamity involved in the possible loss of the cow. 
 They had but one, and that was relied upon to fm- 
 nish milk for the famity, and, besides a small amount 
 of bread and cheese, not for home consumption, but 
 for sale at the store in exchange for necessary gro- 
 ceries. The "Waltons were too poor to indulge in 
 these luxuries. 
 
 Tne father was a farmer on a small scale ; that is, 
 
12 BOUND TO rise; ok, 
 
 lie cultivated ten acres of poor land, out of which he 
 
 r 
 
 extorted a living for his 'family, or rather a partial 
 living. Besides this he worked for his neighbors 
 by the day, sometimes as farm laborer, sometimes at 
 odd jobs of different kinds, for he was a sort of Jack 
 at all trades. But his income, all told, was misera- 
 bly small, and required the utmost economy and 
 good management on the part of his wife to make it 
 equal to the necessitj' of a growing family of children. 
 Hiram Walton was a man of good natural abili- 
 ties, though of not much education, and after half 
 an hour's conversation with him one would say, 
 unhesitatingly, that he deserved a better fate than 
 this hand-to-hand struggle with povertj'. But he was 
 one of those men who, for some unaccountable 
 reason, never get on in the world. They can do a 
 great many things creditably, but do not have the 
 knack of conquering fortune. So Hiram had always 
 been a poor man, and probabl}' always would be 
 poor. He was discontented at times, and often felt 
 the disadvantages of his lot, but he was lacking in 
 energy and ambition, and perhaps this was the chief 
 reason wh}^ he did not succeed better. 
 
HARRY Walton's motto. 13 
 
 After breakfast Elihu Perkins, the " cow -doctor," 
 came to tlie door. He was an old man with iron- 
 gxSij hair, and alwaj^s wore steel-bowed spectacles ; 
 at least for twenty j-ears nobody in the town could 
 remember ever having seen him without them. It 
 was the general opinion that he wore them during 
 the night. Once when questioned on the subject, he 
 laughingly said that he " couldn't see to go to sleep 
 without his specs." 
 
 "Well, neighbor "Walton, so the cow's sick?" he 
 said, opening the outer door without ceremony. 
 
 "Yes, Elihu, she looks down in the mouth. I 
 hope you can save her." 
 
 " I kin tell better when I've seen the critter. 
 When you've got through breakfast, we'll go out to 
 the barn." 
 
 " I've got through, now," said Mr. Walton, whose 
 anxiety for the cow had diminished his appetite. 
 
 "May I go too, father?" asked Hany, rising from 
 the table. 
 
 " Yes, if you want to." 
 
 The three went out to the small, weather-beaten 
 building which served as a barn for the want of a 
 
14 BOUND TO nisE; on, 
 
 better. It was small, but still large enough to con- 
 tain all the crops which Mr, ^ "Walton could raise. 
 Probabl}^ he could have got more out of the land if 
 he had had means to develop its resources ; but it 
 was naturally barren, and needed much more manure 
 than he was able to spread over it. So the 3'ield to 
 an acre was correspondingly small, and likely, from 
 year to year, to grow smaller rather than larger. 
 
 They opened the small barn-door, which led to the 
 part occupied by the cow's stall. The cow was 
 lying down, breathing with difficulty. Elihu Per- 
 kins looked at her sharply through his " specs." 
 
 "What do you think of her, neighbor Perkins?" 
 asked the owner, anxiously. 
 
 The cow-doctor shifted a piece of tobacco from 
 one cheek to the other, and looked wise. 
 
 " I think the critter's nigh her end," he said, at 
 last. 
 
 " Is she so bad as that? " 
 
 "Tears like it. She looks like Farmer Hender- 
 son's that died a while ago. I couldn't save her." 
 
 " Save my cow, if jou can. I don't know what I 
 should do without her." 
 
HARRY WALTON^S MOTTO. 15 
 
 " I'll do vcij best, but you mustn't blame me if I 
 can't bring her round. You see there's this about 
 dumb critters that maizes 'era harder to cure than 
 human bein's. The}'' can't tell their symptoms, nor 
 how they feel ; and that's why it's harder to be a 
 cow-doctor than a doctor for humans. You've got to 
 go by the looks, and looks is deceivin'. If I could 
 onl}' ask the critter how she feels, and where she 
 feels worst, I might have some guide to go hy. Not 
 but I've had my luck. There's more'n one of 'em 
 I've saved, if I do say it m3^self." 
 
 " I know you can save her if any one can, Elihu," 
 said Mr. Walton, who appreciated the danger of the 
 cow, and was anxious to have the doctor begin. 
 
 " Yes, I guess I know about as much about them 
 critters as anybod}'," said the garrulous old man, 
 who had a proper appreciation ' of his dignity and 
 attainments as a cow-doctor. " I've had as good 
 success as any one I know on. If I can't cure her, 
 you may call her a gone case. Have you got any 
 hot water in the house ? " 
 
 "I'll go in and see." 
 
 " I'll go father," said Harry. 
 
16 BOUND TO rise; on, 
 
 "Well, come right back. We have no time to 
 lose." 
 
 HaiT}'- appreciated the need of haste as well as his 
 father, and speedily reappeared with a pail of hot 
 water. 
 
 " That's right, Harry," said his father. *' Now 
 you'd better go into the house and do j^our chores, 
 so as not to be late for school." 
 
 Harry would have liked to remain and watch the 
 steps which were being taken for the recovery of the 
 cow ; but he knew he had barely time to do the 
 " chores " referred to before school, and he was far 
 from wishing to be late there. He had an ardent 
 thirst for learning, and, young as he was, ranked 
 first in the district school which he attended. I am 
 not about to present my young hero as a marvel of 
 learning, for he was not so. He had improved what 
 opportunities he had enjoyed, but these were very 
 limited. Since he was nine years of age, his school- 
 ing had been for the most part limited to eleven 
 weeks in the year. There was a summer as well as 
 a winter school ; but in the summer he only attended 
 irregularly, being needed to work at home. His 
 
^"j',!lf!iiJ'^l'iMH I \ 
 
j^ J&^i^ 
 
HARRY Walton's motto. 17 
 
 father could not afford to hii-e help, and there were 
 many ways in which Harry, though j'oung, could 
 help him. So it happened that Harrj^, though a 
 tolerably good scholar, was deficient in many re- 
 spects, on account of the limited nature of his 
 opportunities. 
 
 He set to work at once at the chores. First he 
 went to the wood-pile and sawed and split a quantity 
 of wood, enough to keep the kitchen stove supplied 
 till he came home again from school in the afternoon. 
 This duty was regularly required of him. His 
 father never touched the saw or the axe, but de- 
 volved upon Harry the general charge of the fuel 
 department. 
 
 After sawing and splitting what he thought to be 
 sufficient, he carried it into the house by armfuls, 
 and piled it up near the kitchen stove. He next 
 drew several buckets of water from the well, for it 
 was washing-day, brought up some vegetables from 
 the cellar to boil for dinner, and then got ready for 
 school. 
 
18 BOUND TO rise; on, 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 SQUIRE GREEN. 
 
 Efforts for the recovery of the cow went on. 
 Elihu Perkins exhausted, all his science in her be- 
 half. I do not propose to detail his treatment, be- 
 cause I am not sure whether it was the best, and 
 possibly some of my readers might adopt it under 
 similar circumstances, and then blame me for its 
 unfortunate issue. It is enough to ssij that the cow 
 grew rapidly worse in spite of the hot-water treat- 
 ment, and about eleven o'clock breathed her last. 
 The sad intelligence was announced hj Elihu, who 
 first perceived it. 
 
 " The critter's gone," he said. " 'Taint no use 
 doin' anything more." 
 
 " The cow's dead ! " repeated Mr. "Walton, sori'ow- 
 fully. He had known for an hour that this would be 
 the probable termination of the disease. Still while 
 
HABBY Walton's motto. 19 
 
 there was life there was hope. Now both went out 
 together. 
 
 "Yes, the critter's dead !" said Elihu, philosophi- 
 cally, for he lost nothing by her. " It was so to be, 
 and there wa'n't no help for it. That's what I 
 thought from the fust, but I was willin' to tr}'." 
 
 "Wasn't there an^-thing that could save her?" 
 
 Elihu shook his head decidedly. 
 
 " If she could a-been saved, I could 'ave done it," 
 he said. "What I don't know about cow-diseases 
 aint wuth knowin'." 
 
 Every one is more or less conceited. Elihu's con- 
 ceit was as to his scientific knowledge on the subject 
 of cows and horses and then- diseases. He spoke so 
 confidently that Mr. Walton did not venture to dis- 
 pute him. 
 
 " I s'pose you're right, Elihu," he said ; " but it's 
 hard on me." 
 
 "Yes, neighbor, it's hard on you, that's a fact. 
 What was she wuth?" 
 
 " I wouldn't have taken forty dollars for her yes- 
 terday." 
 
 " Fort}^ dollars is a gooa sum." 
 
20 BOUND TO rise; on, 
 
 " It is to me. I haven't got five dollars in the 
 world outside of mj^ farm," 
 
 " I wish I could help 3-0U, neighbor "Walton, but 
 I'm a poor man myself." 
 
 " I know you are, Elihu. Somehow it don't seem 
 fair that my only cow should be taken, when Squire 
 Green has got ten, and they're all alive and well. 
 If all his cows should die, he could buy as many 
 more and not feel the loss." 
 
 " Squire Green's a close man." 
 
 " He's mean enough, if he is rich." 
 
 " Sometimes the richest are the meanest." 
 
 " In Ms case it is true." 
 
 " He could give 3'ou a cow just as well as not. If 
 I was as rich as he, I'd do it." 
 
 " I believe 3'ou would, Elihu : but there's some 
 difference between you and him." 
 
 " Maj^be the squire would lend 3'ou mone^^ to buy 
 a cow. He alwa^^s keeps money to lend on high 
 interest." 
 
 Mr. Walton reflected a moment, then said, slowly, 
 " I must have a cow, and I don't know of any other 
 way, but I hate to go to him." 
 
HARRY Walton's motto. 21 
 
 " He's the only man that's likely to have money to 
 lend in town." 
 
 " Well, I'll go." 
 
 " Good luck to you, neighbor "Walton." 
 
 " I need it enough," said Hiram Walton, soberly. 
 " If it comes, it'll be the first time for a good many 
 years." 
 
 " Well, I'll be goin', as I can't do no more good." 
 
 Hiram Walton went into the house, and a look at 
 his face told his wife the news he brought before his 
 lips uttered it. 
 
 " Is she dead, Hiram?" 
 
 " Yes, the cow's dead. Forty dollars clean gone," 
 he said, rather bitterl}-. 
 
 " Don't be discouraged, Iliram. It's bad luck, 
 but worse things might happen." 
 
 "Such as what?" 
 
 " Why, the house might burn down, or — or some 
 of us might fall sick and die. It's better that it 
 should be the cow." 
 
 " You're right there ; but though it's pleasant to 
 have so many children round, we sha'u't like to see 
 them starving." 
 
22 nouxD TO rise; or, 
 
 " They are not starving yet, and please God they 
 won't yet a while. Some help will come to us." 
 
 Mrs. "Walton sometimes felt despondent herself; 
 but when she saw her husband affected, like a good 
 wife she assumed cheerfulness, in order to raise his 
 spirits. So now, things looked a little more hopeful 
 to him, after he had talked to his wife. He soon 
 took his hat, and approached the door. 
 
 "Where are you going, Hiram?" she asked. 
 
 " Going to see if Squire Green will lend me money 
 enough to buy another cow." 
 
 " That's right, Hiram. Don't sit down discour- 
 aged, but see what you can do to repair the loss." 
 
 " 1 wish there was anybody else to go to. Squire 
 Green is a very mean man, and he will try to take 
 advantage of my need." 
 
 " It is better to have a jDoor resource than none at 
 all." 
 
 " Well, I'll go and see what can be done." 
 
 Squire Green was the rich man of the town. He 
 had inherited from his father, just as he came of age, 
 a farm of a hundred and Mty acres, and a few hun- 
 dred dollars. The land was not good, and far from 
 
HARRY Walton's motto. 23. 
 
 productive ; but ho had scrimped and saved and 
 pinched and denied himself, spending almost noth- 
 ing, till the little money which the farm annually 
 yielded him had accumulated to a considerable sum. 
 Then, too, as there were no banks near at hand to 
 accommodate borrowers, the squire used to lend 
 money to his poorer neighbors. He took care not 
 to exact more than six per cent, openl}", but it was 
 generally understood that the borrower must pay a 
 bonus besides to secure the loan, which, added to the 
 legal interest, gave him a very handsome considera- 
 tion for the use of his sj)are funds. So his money 
 rapidly increased, doubling ever}^ five or six years 
 through his shi'ewd mode of management, and every 
 year he grew more economical. His wife had died 
 ten years before. She had worked hard for very 
 poor pay, for the squire's table was proverbially 
 meagre, and her bills for di'ess, judging from her 
 appearance, must have been uncommonly small. 
 
 The squire had one son, now in the neighborhood 
 of thirty, but he had not been at home for several 
 years. As soon as he attained his majority he left 
 the homestead, and set out to seek his fortune else- 
 
2i BOUND TO rise; OB, 
 
 where. He vowed he wouldn't any longer submit to 
 the penurious ways of the squire. So the old man 
 was left alone, but he did not feel the solitude. He 
 had his gold, and that was company enough. A 
 time was coming when the two must part compan}', 
 for when death should come he must leave the gold 
 behind ; but he did not like to think of that, putting 
 away the idea as men will unpleasant subjects. This 
 was the man to whom Hiram Walton applied for 
 help in his misfortune. 
 
 " Is the squire at home ? " he asked, at the back 
 door. In that household the front door was never 
 used. There was a parlor, but it had not been 
 opened since Mrs. Green's funeral. 
 
 "He's out to the barn," said Hannah Green, a 
 niece of the old man, who acted as maid of all work. 
 
 " I'll go out there." 
 
 The barn was a few rods north-east of the house, 
 and thither Mr. "Walton directed his steps. 
 
 Entering, he found the old man engaged in some 
 light work. 
 
 " Good-morning, Squire Green." 
 
HAHRY Walton's motto. 25 
 
 " Good-morning, Mr. Walton," returned the 
 squire. 
 
 He was a small man, with a thin figure, and a face 
 deep-seamed with wiinkles, more so than might have 
 been expected in a man of his age, for he was only 
 just turned of sixty ; but hard work, poor and 
 scanty food and sharp calculation, were responsible 
 for them. 
 
 " How are j^ou gettin' on?" asked the squire. 
 
 This was rather a favorite question of his, it being 
 so much the custom for his neighbors to apply to 
 him when in difficulties, so that their misfortune he 
 had come to regard as his harvests. 
 
 " I've met with a loss," answered Hiram "Walton. 
 
 " You don't say so," returned the squire, with 
 instant attention. "What's happened?" 
 
 " My cow is dead." 
 
 "When did she die?" 
 
 " This morning." 
 
 " What was the matter?" 
 
 " I don't know. I didn't notice but that she was 
 well enough last night ; but this morning when I 
 
26 BOUND TO rise; or^ 
 
 went out to the barn, she was 13'ing down breathing 
 heavily." 
 
 "Wliatdidyoudo?" 
 
 " I called in Elihu Perkins, and we worked over 
 her for three hours ; but it wasn't of any use ; she 
 died half an hour ago." 
 
 " I hope it isn't any disease that's catchin'," said 
 the squu'e in alarm, thinking of his ten. " It would 
 be a bad job if it should get among mine." 
 
 "It's a bad job for me, squire. I hadn't but one 
 cow, and she's gone." 
 
 " Just so, just so. I s'pose yoa'll buy another." 
 
 " Yes, I must have a cow. My children live on 
 bread and milk mostly. Then there's the butter and 
 cheese, that I trade off at the store for groceries." 
 
 " Just so, just so. Come into the house, neighbor 
 Walton." 
 
 The squire guessed his visitor's business in ad- 
 vance, and wanted to take time to talk it over. He 
 would first find out how great his neighbor's neces- 
 sity was, and then if he accommodated him, would 
 charge him accordingly. 
 
BARRY Walton's motto. 27 
 
 CHAPTEE III. 
 
 A SHARP BARGAIN. 
 
 There was a little room just off the kitchen, 
 where the squire had an old-fashioned desk. Here 
 it was that he transacted his business, and in the 
 desk he kept his papers. It was into this room that 
 he introduced Mr. "Walton. 
 
 " Set down, set down, neighbor "Walton," he said. 
 " We'll talk this thing over. So j^ou've got to have 
 a cow ? " 
 
 " Yes, I must have one. 
 
 The squire fixed his eyes cunningly on his in- 
 tended victim, and said, " Goin' to buy one in 
 town?" 
 
 " I don't know of any that's for sale." 
 
 " How much do you calc'late to pay ? " 
 
 " I suppose I'll have to pay thkty dollars," 
 
 Squire Green shook his head. 
 
 "More'n that, neighbor "Walton. You can't get a 
 
28 BOUND TO rise; or, 
 
 decent co-n- for thirty dollars. I hain't got one that 
 isn't wuth more, though I've got ten in my barn." 
 
 " Thirty dollars is all I can afford to pa^-, squire." 
 
 " Take my advice, and get a good cow while 
 you'i-e about it. It don't pay to get a poor one." 
 
 " I'm a poor man, squire. I must take what I can 
 get." 
 
 " I aint sure but I've got a cow that will suit 3'ou, 
 — red with white spots. She's a fust-rate milker." 
 
 " How old is she?" 
 
 " She's turned of five." 
 
 " How much do jow. ask for her ? " 
 
 " Ai-e you goin' to pay cash down?" asked the 
 squire, half shutting his eyes, and loolring into the 
 face of his visitor. 
 
 " I can't do that. I'm very short of money." 
 
 " So am I," chimed in the squire. (He had two 
 hundred dollars in his desk at that moment waiting 
 for profitable investment ; but then he didn't call it 
 exactly a lie to misrepresent for a purpose.) " So 
 am I. Money's tight, neighbor." 
 
 " Money's alwaj^s tight with me, squire," retm-ned 
 Hiram "Walton, with a sigh. 
 
jTAitRT Walton's motto. 29 
 
 ' ' W.1S 3'ou a meanin' to pay anything down ? " in- 
 quired the squire. 
 
 " I don't see liow I can." 
 
 " That alters the case, you know. I might as well 
 keep the cow, as to sell her without the money 
 down." 
 
 " I am willing to pay interest on the money." 
 
 " Of com-se that's fair. Wall, neighbor, what do 
 you say to goin' out to see the cow ? " 
 
 " Is she in the barn ? " 
 
 " No, she's in the pastur'. 'Tain't fur." 
 
 " I'll go along with j^ou." 
 
 They made their way b}'' a short cut across a corn- 
 field to the pastiu-e, — a large ten-acre lot, covered 
 with a scanty vegetation. The squire's cows could 
 not be said to live in clover. 
 
 " That's the critter," he said, pointing out one of 
 the cows who was grazing near by. " Aint she a 
 beauty ? " 
 
 " She looks pretty well," said Mr. Walton, dubi- 
 ously, by no means sure that she would equal his 
 lost cow. 
 
 " She's one of the best I've got. I wouldn't sell 
 
30 BOUND TO rise; on, 
 
 cf it wasn't to oblige. I aint at all partic'lar, but I 
 suppose 3'ou've got to hev a cow." 
 
 " What do 3'ou ask for her, squu-e ? " 
 
 " She's wuth all of forty dollars," answered tlie 
 squire, who knew perfectly well that a fair price 
 would be about tliirt3% But then his neighbor must 
 have a cow, and had no money to pay, and so was at 
 his mercy. 
 
 " That seems liigh," said Hu'am. 
 
 " She's wuth ever}'- cent of it ; but I aint nowise 
 partic'lar about sellin' her." 
 
 " Couldn't you say thirty-seven?" 
 
 " I couldn't take a dollar less. I'd rather keep 
 her. May be I'd take thirty-eight, cash down." 
 
 Hiram Walton shook his head. 
 
 " I have no cash," he said. " I must buy on 
 credit." 
 
 " Wall, then, there's a bargain for you. I'll let 
 5"0U have her for forty dollars, giving you six months 
 to pay it, at reg'lar interest, six per cent. Of course 
 I expect a little bonus for the accommodation." 
 
 " I hope you'll be easy with me, — I'm a poor 
 man, squire." 
 
HARRY Walton's motto. 31 
 
 " Of course, neighbor ; I'm always easy." 
 
 " That isn't your reputation," thought Hiram ; but 
 he knew that this was a thought to which he must 
 not give expression. 
 
 "All I want is a fair price for my time and 
 trouble. We'll say three dollars extra for the 
 accommodation, — three dollars down." 
 
 Hu-am Walton felt that it was a hard bargain the 
 squire was driving with him, but there seemed no 
 help for it. He must submit to the imposition, or 
 do without a cow. There was no one else to whom 
 he could look for help on any terms. As to the 
 three dollars, his whole available cash amounted to 
 but four dollars, and it was for three-quarters of this 
 sum that the squire called. But the sacrifice must 
 be made. 
 
 "Well, Squire Green, if that is your lowest price, 
 I suppose I must come to it," he answered, at last. 
 
 "You can't do no better," said the squire, with 
 alacrity. " K so be as you've made up j^our mind, 
 we'll make out the papers." 
 
 " Very well." 
 
32 BOUND TO bise; or^ 
 
 " Come back to the house. When do you want to 
 take the cow ? " 
 
 " I'll drive her along now, if you are willing." 
 
 " Why, you see," said the squu'e, hesitating, while 
 a mean thought entered his mind, " she's been feed- 
 in' in my pastur' all the mornin', and I calc'late I'm 
 entitled to the next milkin'. You'd better come 
 round to-night, just after milkin', and then you can 
 take her." 
 
 " I didn't think he was quite so mean," passed 
 through Hiram Walton's mind, and his lip curved 
 slightly in scorn, but he knew that this feeling must 
 be concealed. 
 
 " Just as you say," he answered. " I'll come 
 round to-night, or send Harry." 
 
 " Plow old is Harry now? " 
 
 " About fom-teen." 
 
 "He's, got to be quite a sizable lad, — ought to 
 earn consid'able. Is he industrious?" 
 
 " Yes, Harrj^ is a good worker, — always readjT" to 
 lend a hand." 
 
 " That's good. Does he go to school? " 
 
 " Yes, he's been going to school all the term." 
 
ffARRY Walton's motto. 33 
 
 " Seems to me he's old enough to give up larnin' 
 altogether. Don't he know how to read and write 
 and cipher ? " 
 
 " Yes, he's about the best scholar in school." 
 
 " Then, neighbor "Walton, take my advice and 
 don't send him any more. You need him at home, 
 and he knows enough to get along in the world." 
 
 " I want him to learn as much as he can. I'd 
 like to send him to school till he is sixteen." 
 
 " He's had as much schoolin' now as ever I had," 
 said the squire, " and I've got along pooty well. 
 I've been seleckman, and school committy, and filled 
 about every town office, and I never wanted no more 
 schoolin'. My father took me away from school 
 when I was thirteen." 
 
 " It wouldn't hurt you if you knew a little more," 
 thought Hu-am, who remembered very well the 
 squire's deficiencies when serving on the town school 
 committee. 
 
 "I believe in learning," he said. "My father 
 used to say, ' Live and learn.' That's a good 
 motto, to my thinldng." 
 
 "It may be carried too far. "When a boy's got to 
 
34 BOTPKD TO hise; on, 
 
 be of the age of j'our boy, lie'd ought to be thmking 
 of workin'. His time is too valooable to spend in 
 the school-room," 
 
 " I can't agree with j'-ou, squii-e. I think no time 
 is better spent than the time that's spent in learning, 
 I wish I could afford to send my boy to college." 
 
 "It would cost a mint of money, and wouldn't 
 pay. Better put him to some good business." 
 
 That was the waj^ he treated his own son, and for 
 this and other reasons, as soon as he arrived at 
 man's estate, he left home, which had never had any 
 pleasant associations with him. His father wanted 
 to convert him into a mone3'-making machine, — a 
 mere drudge, working him hard, and denying him, as 
 long as he could, even the common recreations of 
 bo^^hood, — for the squire had an idea that the time 
 devoted in play was foolishlj" spent, inasmuch as it 
 brought him in no pecuniary return. He was wil- 
 fully blind to the faults and defects of his system, 
 and their utter failure in the case of his own son, 
 and would, if he could, have all the boys in town 
 brought up after his severely practical method. But, 
 fortunately for Harry, Mr. "Walton had very different 
 
HARRY WALTON^S MOTTO. 35 
 
 notions. He was compelled to keep his son home 
 the greater part of the summer, but it was against 
 his desire. 
 
 " No wonder he's a poor man," thought the squire, 
 after his visitor returned home. " He aint got no 
 practical idees. Live and learn ! that's all nonsense. 
 His boy looks strong and able to work, and it's fool- 
 ish sendin' him to school any longer. That wa'n't 
 m}^ wa}^, and see where I am," he concluded, with 
 complacent remembrances of his bonds and mortga- 
 ges and money out at interest. " That was a pooty 
 good cow trade," he concluded. "I didn't calc'late 
 for to get more'n thu'ty-five dollars for the critter ; 
 but then neighbor "Walton had to have a cow, and 
 had to pay my price." 
 
 Now for Hiram "Walton's reflections. 
 
 " I'm a poor man," he said to himself, as he 
 walked slowly homeward, "but I wouldn't be as 
 mean as Tom Green for all the money he's worth. 
 He's made a hard bargain with me, but there was no 
 help for it." 
 
36 BOUND TO rise; or, 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 A COUNTRY SCHOOL. 
 
 Haery kept on Ms "way to school, and arrived just 
 as the bell rang. Many of my readers have seen a 
 country school-house, and will not be surprised to 
 learn that the one in which our hero obtained his 
 education was far from stately or ornamental, archi- 
 tecturally speaking. It was a one-story structure, 
 about thirty feet square, showing traces of having 
 been painted once, but standing greatly in need of 
 another coat. Within were sixty desks, ranged in 
 pau's, with aisles running between them. On one 
 side sat the girls, on the other the boys. These 
 were of all ages from five to sixteen. The boj^s' 
 desks had suffered bad usage, having been whittled 
 and hacked, and marked with the initials of the 
 temporary occupants, with scarcely an exception. 
 I never knew a Yankee boy who was not the pos- 
 sessor of a knife of some kind, nor one who could 
 
HARRY Walton's motto. 37 
 
 resist the temptation of using it for such unlawful 
 pm-poses. Even our hero shared the common weak- 
 ness, and his desk was distinguished from the rest by 
 
 rudely carved in a conspicuous place. 
 
 The teacher of the school for the present session 
 was Nathan Burbank, a country teacher of good 
 repute, who usually taught six months in a year, and 
 devoted the balance of the j-ear to surveying land, 
 whenever he could get emplo^Tnent in that line, and 
 the cultivation of half a dozen acres of land, which 
 kept him in vegetables, and enabled him to keep a 
 cow. Altogether he succeeded in making a fair 
 living, though his entire income would seem ver}' 
 small to man}' of my readers. He was not deeply 
 learned, but his education was sufficient to meet the 
 limited requirements of a country school. 
 
 This was the summer term, and it is the usual 
 custom in New England that the summer schools 
 should be taught by females. But in this particular 
 school the experiment had been tried, and didn't 
 work. It was found that the scholars were too 
 unruly to be kept in subjection by a woman, and the 
 
38 BOUND TO mise; oh, 
 
 school committee had therefore engaged Mr. Bur- 
 bank, though, by so doing the school term was 
 shortened, as he asked fifity per cent, higher wages 
 than a female teacher would have done. However it 
 was better to have a short school than an um-uly 
 school, and so the district acquiesced. 
 
 Eight weeks had not 3-et passed since the term 
 commenced, and yet this was the last daj^ but one. 
 To-morrow would be examination day. To this IVIr. 
 Bm'bank made reference in a few remarks which he 
 made at the commencement of the exercises. 
 
 He was rather a tall, spare man, and had a habit 
 of brushing his hair upward, thus making the most 
 of a moderate forehead. Probably he thought it 
 made him look more intellectual. 
 
 "Boys and girls," he said, " to-morrow is our ex- 
 amination day. I've tried to bring you along as far 
 as possible toward the temple of learning, but some 
 of you have held back, and have not done as well as 
 I should like. (John Plympton, if you don't stop 
 whispering I'll keep you after school.) I want you 
 all to remember that knowledge is better than land 
 or gold. What would you think of a man who was 
 
SARRY Walton's motto. 39 
 
 wortn a great fortune, and couldn't spell his name ? 
 (Mary Jones, can't you sit still till I get through?) 
 It wiU he well for jou to improve your opportunities 
 while you are young, for by and by you will grow 
 up, and have families to support, and will have no 
 chance to learn. (Jane Quimby, I wish you would 
 stop giggling — I see nothing to laugh at.) There 
 are some of you who have studied well this term, and 
 done the best you could. At the beginning of the 
 term I determined to give a book to the most deserv- 
 ing scholar at the end of the term. I have picked 
 out the boy who, in my opinion, deserves it. 
 (Ephraim Higgins, you needn't move round in your 
 seat. You are not the one.)" 
 
 There was a general laugh here, for Ephraim was 
 distinguished chiefl}^ for his laziness. 
 
 The teacher proceeded : — 
 
 " I do not mean to tell you to-day who it is. To- 
 morrow I shall call out his name before the school 
 committee, and present him the prize. I want you 
 to do as well as you can to-morrow. I want you to 
 do yourselves credit, and to do me credit, for I do 
 not want to be ashamed of you. (Peter Shelby, put 
 
40 BOUND TO rise; OR, 
 
 back that knife into your pocket, and keep it there 
 till I call up the class in whittling.) " 
 
 There was another laugh here at the teacher's 
 joke, and Peter himself displayed a broad grin on 
 his large, good-humored face. 
 
 " We will now proceed to the regular lessons," 
 said Mr. Burbank, in conclusion. "First class in 
 arithmetic will take their places." 
 
 The first class ranked as the highest class, and in 
 it was Harry "Walton. 
 
 "What was yom- lesson to-day?" asked the 
 teacher. 
 
 " Square root," answered Harry. 
 
 "I will give you out a very simple sum. to begin 
 with. Now attention all ! Find the square root of 
 625. Whoever gets the answer first may hold up his 
 hand." 
 
 The first to hold up his hand was Ephraim Hig- 
 
 " Have you got the answer?" asked Mr. Burbank 
 in some surprise. 
 " Yes, sii\" 
 " State it." 
 
HARRY Walton's motto. 41 
 
 " Forty-five." 
 
 " How did 3-0U get it ? " 
 
 Ephraim scratched his head, and looked confused. 
 The fact was, he was entirely ignorant of the method 
 of extracting the square root, but had slil}^ looked 
 at the slate of his neighbor, Harry Walton, and 
 mistaken the 25 for 45, and hurriedly announced the 
 answer, in the hope of obtaining credit for the same. 
 
 " How did 3"ou get it? " asked the teacher again. 
 
 Ephraim looked foolish. 
 
 " Bring me your slate." 
 
 Ephraim reluctantly left his place, and went up to 
 Mr. Bui-bank. 
 
 " "What have we here?" said the teacher. "Why 
 you have got down the 625, and nothing else, except 
 45. Where did yon get that answer?" 
 
 " I guessed at it," answered Ephraim, hard pressed 
 for an answer, and not liking to confess the truth, — 
 namel}^, that he had copied from Harry Walton. 
 
 "So I supposed. The next time you'd better 
 guess a little nearer right, or else give up guessing 
 altogether. Harry Walton, I see your hand up. 
 What is your answer?" 
 
42 BOUND TO rise; or., 
 
 "Twenty-five, sii-." 
 
 « That is right." 
 
 Ephraim looked up suddenly. He now saw the 
 explanation of his mistake. 
 
 "Will 3'ou explain how you did it? You may go 
 to the blackboard, and perform the operation once 
 more, ex:plaining as 3'ou go along, for the benefit of 
 Ephraim Higgins, and any others who guessed at 
 the answer. Ephraim, I want you to give particular 
 attention, so that yo\x can do yourself more credit 
 next time. Now Harry, proceed." 
 
 Our hero explained the sum in a plain, straight- 
 forward way, for he thoroughly understood it. 
 
 "Very well," said the schoolmaster, for this, 
 rather than teacher, is the country name of the 
 oflSce. "Now, Ephraim, do you think you can ex- 
 plain it?" 
 
 "I don't know, sir," said Ephraim, dubiously. 
 
 " Suppose 3'ou try. You may take the same sum." 
 
 Ephraim advanced to the board with reluctance, 
 for he was not ambitious, and had strong doubts 
 about his competence for the task. 
 
 "Put down 625." 
 
HABBY Walton's motto. 43 
 
 Epliraim did so. 
 
 " Now extract the square root. What do you do 
 first?" 
 
 "Divide it into two figures each." 
 
 "Divide it into periods of two figures each, I sup- 
 pose 3'ou mean. "Well, what will be the first 
 period ? " 
 
 " 62," answered Ephraim. 
 
 "And what will be the second?" 
 
 " I don't see but one other figure." 
 
 " Nor I. You have made a mistake. Harry, 
 show him how to point it ofi"." 
 
 Harry Walton did so. 
 
 "Now, what do you do nest?" 
 
 " Divide the first figure by three." 
 
 " What do you do that for?" 
 
 Eplu'aim didn't know. It was only a guess of his, 
 because he knew that the first figure of the answer 
 was 2, and this would result from dividing the first 
 figure by 3. 
 
 " To bring the answer," he replied. 
 
 " And I suppose you divide the next period by 5 
 for the same reason, don't you? " 
 
44 BOUND TO hise; on, 
 
 " Yes, sir." 
 
 " You may take your seat, sir. You are an orna- 
 ment to the class, and you may become a great 
 mathematician, if you live to the age of Methuselah. 
 I rather think it will take about nine hundi-ed years 
 for you to reach that point." 
 
 The boys laughed. They always relish a joke at 
 the expense of a companion, especially when perpe- 
 trated by the teacher. 
 
 "Your method of extracting the square root is 
 very original. You didn't find it in any arithmetic, 
 did you?" 
 
 " No, sir." 
 
 " So I thought. You'd better take out a patent 
 for it. The next boy ma}^ go to the board." 
 
 I have given a specimen of Mr. Burbank's method 
 of conducting the school, but do not propose to enter 
 into further details at present. It will doubtless 
 recall to some of my readers experiences of their 
 own, as the school I am describing is very similar to 
 hundreds of country schools now in existence, and 
 Mr. Burbank is the representative of a large class. 
 
HARRY Walton's motto. 49* 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 HAKRY S SUCCESS. 
 
 " Are 3'ou going to the examination to-day, 
 mother ? " asked Harry, at breakfast. 
 
 " I should like to go," said Mrs. Walton, " but I 
 don't see how I can. To-day's my bakin' day, and 
 somehow my work has got behindhand during the 
 week." 
 
 " I think Harrj^'ll get the prize," said Tom, a boy 
 of ten, not heretofore mentioned. He also attended 
 the school, but was not as promising as his oldest 
 brother. 
 
 "What prize?" asked Mrs. Walton, looking up 
 with interest. 
 
 " The master offered a prize, at the beginning of 
 the term, to the scholar that was most faithful to his 
 studies." 
 
 "What is the prize?" 
 
 "A book." 
 
46 BOUND TO mise; or, 
 
 " Do 3'ou think jow. will get it, Harry?" asked his 
 mother. 
 
 " I don't know," said Harry, modestly. " I think 
 I have some chance of getting it." 
 
 " When will it be given ? " 
 
 " Toward the close of the afternoon." 
 
 " Maybe I can get time to come in then ; I'll try." 
 
 " I wish 3'ou would come, mother," said Harry, 
 earnestly. "Onlj^ don't be disappointed if I don't 
 get it. I've been trying, but there are some other 
 good scholars." 
 
 " You're the best, Harrj^," said Tom. 
 
 " I don't know about that. I sha'n't count my 
 chickens before they are hatched. Only if I am to 
 get the prize I should like to have mother there." 
 
 " I know 3"0u're a good scholar, and have im- 
 proved 3^our time," said Mrs. Walton. " I wish 
 your father was rich enough to send 3'ou to col- 
 lege." 
 
 " I should like that very much," said Harry, his 
 ey&s, sparkling at merely the suggestion. 
 
 "But it isn't much use hoping," continued his 
 mother with a sigh. " It don't seem clear whether 
 
# 
 
 HARRY Walton's motto. 47 
 
 we can get a decent living, much less send our boy 
 to college. The cow is a great loss to us." 
 
 Just then Mr. Walton came in from the barn. 
 
 "How do you like the new cow, father?" asked 
 Harry. 
 
 " She isn't equal to our old one. She doesn't give 
 as much milk within two quarts, if this morning's 
 milking is a fair sample." 
 
 " You iDaid enough for her," said Mrs. "Walton. 
 
 " I paid too much for her," answered her husband , 
 " but it was the best I could do. I had to buy on 
 credit, and Squire Green knew I must pay his price, 
 or go without." 
 
 " Fortj'-three dollars is a great deal of money to 
 pay for a cow." 
 
 " Not for some cows. Some are worth more ; but 
 this one isn't." 
 
 " What do 3'ou think she is really worth?" 
 
 " Thirtj'-three dollars is the most I would give if I 
 had the cash to pay." 
 
 "I think it's mean in Squire Green to take such 
 advantage of you," said Harry. 
 
 " You mustn't say so, Harry, for it won't do for 
 
48 BOUND TO hise; on^ 
 
 me to get the squire's ill will. I am owing liim 
 money. I've agreed to pa}^ for the cow in six 
 months." 
 
 "Can you do it?" 
 
 " I don't see how ; but the money's on interest, 
 and maybe the squire'll let it stay. I forgot to say, 
 though, that last evening when I went to get the 
 cow he made me agree to forfeit ten dollars if I was 
 not ready with the money and interest in six months. 
 I am afraid he will insist on that if I can't keep my 
 agreement." 
 
 " It will be better for you to pay, and have done 
 with it." 
 
 ' Of course. I shall try to do it, if I have to bor- 
 row the mone^'. I suppose I shall have to do that." 
 
 Meantime Harry was busy thinking. " "Wouldn't 
 it be possible for me to earn money enough to pay 
 for the cow in six montlis? I wish I could do it, 
 and relieve father." 
 
 He began to think over all possible ways of earn- 
 ing money, but there was nothing in particular to do 
 in the town except to^work for the farmers, and there 
 was very little money to earn in that i^aj. Money 
 
HARBT WALTON^S MOTTO. 49 
 
 is a scarce commodity witli farmers everywhere. 
 Most of their income is in the shape of farm pro- 
 duce, and used in the famil3\ Only a small surplus 
 is converted into money, and a dollar, therefore, 
 seems more to them than to a mechanic, whose sub- 
 stantial income is perhaps less. This is the reason, 
 probably, why farmers are generally loth to spend 
 money. Harry knew that if he sliould hire out to a 
 farmer for the six months the utmost he could ex- 
 pect would be a dollar a week, and it was not certain 
 he could earn that. Besides, he would probably be 
 worth as much to his father as any one, and his labor 
 in neither case provide money to pay for the cow. 
 Obviously that would not answer. He must think 
 of some other wa}^, but at present none seemed 
 open. He sensibly deferred thinking till after the 
 examination. 
 
 " Are you going to the school examination, 
 father?" asked our hero. 
 
 " I can't spare time, Harry. I should like to, for 
 I want to know how far you have progressed. ' Live 
 and learu,' my boy. That's a good motto, though 
 
50 BOUND TO rise; on. 
 
 Squire Green thinks that ' Live and earn ' is a 
 better." 
 
 " That's the rule he acts on," said Mrs. Walton. 
 " He isn't troubled Avith learning." 
 
 " No, he isn't as good a scholar probably as Tom, 
 here." 
 
 " Isn't he?" said Tom, rather complacently. 
 
 " Don't feel too much flattered, Tom," said his 
 mother. "You don't know enough to hiu't you." 
 
 " He never will," said his sister Jane, laughing. 
 
 "I don't want to know enough to hurt me," re- v/^ 
 turned Tom, good humoredly. He was rather used 
 to such compliments, and didn't mind them. 
 
 " No," said Mr. "Walton ; "I am afraid I can't 
 spare time to come to the examination. Are you 
 going, mother?" 
 
 It is quite common in the coimtry for husbands to 
 address wives in this manner. 
 
 " I shall try to go in the last of the afternoon," 
 said Mrs. "Walton. 
 
 " If you will come, mother," said Harry, " we'll 
 all help you afterward, so you won't lose anything 
 by it." 
 
hahry Walton's motto. 61 
 
 " I think I will contrive to come." 
 
 The examination took place in the afternoon. 
 Mr. Burbank preferred to have it so, for two reasons. 
 It allowed time to submit the pupils to a previous 
 private examination in the morning, thus insming a 
 better appearance in the afternoon. Besides, in the 
 second place, the parents were more likely to be at 
 liberty to attend in the afternoon, and he naturally 
 liked to have as many visitors as possible. He was 
 reall}'^ a good teacher, though his qualifications were 
 limited ; but as far as his knowledge went, he was 
 quite successful in imparting it to others. 
 
 In the afternoon there was quite a fair attendance 
 of parents and friends of the scholars, though some 
 did not come in till late, like Mrs. Walton. It is 
 not my intention to speak of the examination in 
 detail. My readers know too little of the scholars 
 to make that interesting. Ephraim Higgins made 
 some amusing mistakes, but that didn't excite any 
 surprise, for his scholarship was correctly estimated 
 in the village. Tom "Walton did passably well, but 
 was not likely to mak'e his parents proud of his per- 
 formances. Harry, however, eclipsed himself. His 
 
62 BOUND TO bise; on, 
 
 ambition had been stirred by the offer of a prize, 
 and he was resolved to deserve it. His recitations 
 were prompt and correct, and his answers were given 
 with confidence. But j^erhaps he did himself most 
 credit in declamation. He had always been very 
 fond of that, and though he had never received any 
 scientific instruction in it, he possessed a natural 
 grace and a deep feeling of earnestness which made 
 success easy. He had selected an extract from 
 Webster, — the reply to Hayne, — and this was the 
 show-piece of the afternoon. The rest of the dec- 
 lamation was crude enough, but Harry's impressed 
 even the most ignorant of his listeners as superior 
 for a boy of his age. When he uttered his last sen- 
 tence, and made a parting bow, there was subdued 
 applause, and it brought a flush of gratification to 
 the cheek of our young hero. 
 
 " This is the last exercise," said the teacher, " ex- 
 cept one. At the commencement of tlie term, I 
 oflfered a prize to the scholar that would do the best 
 from that time till the close of the school. I will 
 now award the prize. Harry Walton, come forward." 
 
 Harry rose from his seat, his cheeks flushed again 
 
HARRY Walton's motto. 53 
 
 •with gratification, and advanced to where the teacher 
 was standing. 
 
 " Harry," said Mr. Burbanlc, " I have no hesita- 
 tion in giving you the prize. You have excelled all 
 the other scholars, and it is fairly yours. The book 
 is not of much value, but I think you will find it 
 interesting and instructive. It is the life of the 
 great American philosopher and statesman, Ben- 
 jamin Franklin. I hope j'ou will read and profit by 
 it, and try like him to make your life a credit to 
 yourself and a blessing to manldnd." 
 
 " Thank you, sir," said Harrj^, bowing low. '' I 
 will try to do so." 
 
 There was a speech by the chairman of the school 
 committee, in which allusion was made to Harry and 
 the prize, and the exercises were over. Harry re- 
 ceived the congratulations of his schoolmates and 
 others with modest satisfaction ; but he was most 
 pleased hj the evident pride and pleasure which his 
 mother exhibited, when she, too, was congratulated 
 on his success. His worldlj'^ prospects were very 
 uncertain, but he had achieved the success for which 
 he had been laboring, and he was happy. 
 
54 BOUND TO rise; oh, 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 HARRY S NEW PLAN, 
 
 It was not until evening that Harry had a chance 
 to look at his prize. It was a cheap book, costing 
 probably not over a dollar ; but except his school- 
 books, and a ragged copy of " Robinson Crusoe," it was 
 the only book that our hero possessed. His father 
 found it difficult enough to buy him the necessary 
 books for use in school, and could not afford to buy 
 Siny less necessary. So our young hero, who was 
 fond of reading, though seldom able to gratify his 
 taste, looked forward with great joy to the pleasure 
 of reading his new book. He did not know much 
 about Benjamin Franklin, but had a vague idea that 
 he was a great man. 
 
 After his evening " chores " were done, he sat 
 down by the table on which was burning a solitary 
 tallow candle, and began to read. His mother was 
 
TTARRY Walton's motto. 55 
 
 darning stockings, and his father had gone to the 
 village store on an errand. 
 
 So he began the story, and the more he read the 
 more interesting he found it. Great as he afterward 
 became, he was surprised to find that Franklin was 
 a poor boy, and had to work for a living. He 
 started out in life on his own account, and through 
 industry, frugality, perseverance, and a fixed deter- 
 mination to rise in life, he became a distinguished 
 man in the end, and a wise man also, though his 
 early opportunities were very limited. It seemed to 
 Hany that there was a great similarity between his 
 own circumstances and position in life, and those of 
 the great man about whom he was reading, and this 
 made the biography the more fascinating. The hope 
 came to him that, by following Franklin's example, 
 he, too, might become a successful man. 
 
 His mother, looking up at intervals from the stock- 
 ings which had been so repeatedly darned that the 
 original texture was almost wholly lost sight of, 
 noticed how absorbed he was. 
 
 " Is your book interesting, Harry?" she asked. 
 
66 BOUND TO rise; on, 
 
 " It's the most interesting "book I ever read," said 
 Harry, with a sigh of intense enjoyment. 
 
 " It's about Benjamin Franklin, isn't it? " 
 
 " Yes. Do 3"ou know, mother, he was a poor boy, 
 and he worked his way up." 
 
 " Yes, I have heard so, but I never read his life." 
 
 " You'd better read this when I have finished it. 
 I've been thinking that there's a chance for me, 
 mother." 
 
 " A chance to do what?" 
 
 "A chance to be somebody when I get bigger. 
 I'm poor now, but so was Franklin. He worked 
 hard, and tried to learn all he could. That's the 
 way he succeeded. I'm going to do the same." 
 
 "We can't all be Franklins, mj' son," said Mrs. 
 Walton, not wishing her son to form high- hopes 
 which might be disappointed in the end." 
 
 " I know that, mother, and I d(m't expect to be a 
 great man like him. But if I tr}^ hard I think I can 
 rise in the world, and be worth a little money." 
 
 "I hope you won't be as poor as your father, 
 Harry," said Mrs. Walton, sighing, as she thought 
 of the years of painful privation and pinching 
 
HABRY Walton's motto. 57 
 
 poverty reaching back to the tirae of their marriage. 
 They had got through it someliow, but she hoped 
 that her children would have a brighter lot. 
 
 " I hope not," said Harr3^ " If I ever get rich, 
 you sha'n't have to work any more." 
 
 Mrs. "Walton smiled faintly. She was not hopeful, 
 and thought it probable that before Harry became 
 rich, both she and her husband would be resting 
 from their labor in the village churchyard. But 
 she would not dampen Harry's youthful enthusiasm 
 by the utterance of such a thought. 
 
 " I am sure you won't let your father and mother 
 want, if you have the means to prevent it," she said, 
 aloud. " "We can't any of us tell what's coming, but 
 I hope you may be well off some time." 
 
 " I read in the country paper the other day that 
 many of the richest men in Boston and New York 
 were once poor boys," said Harry, in a hopeful 
 tone. 
 
 "So I have heard," said his mother. 
 
 " If they succeeded, I don't see why I can't." 
 
 "You must try to be something more than a 
 
58 BOUND TO risk; on, 
 
 rich man. I shouldn't want 3^011 to be like Squire 
 Green." 
 
 " He is rich, but he is mean and ignorant. I don't 
 think I shall be like him. He has cheated father 
 about the cow." 
 
 " Yes, he drove a sharp trade with him, taking 
 advantage of his necessities. I am afraid yom- 
 father won't be able to pay for the cow six months 
 from now." 
 
 " I am afraid so too." 
 
 " I don't see how we can possibly save up forty 
 dollars. We are as economical now as we can be." 
 
 *' That is what I have been thinking of, mother. 
 There is no chance of father's paying the money." 
 
 " Then it won't be paid, and we shall be worse off 
 when the note comes due, than now." 
 
 "Do you think," said Harr}^, laying down the 
 book on the table, and looking up earnestly, " do 
 you think, mother, I could anj'' way earn the forty 
 dollars before it is to be paid ? " 
 
 "You, Harry?" repeated his mother, in surprise, 
 
 what could 3'ou do to earn money ? " 
 
HAEET Walton's motto. 59 
 
 " I don't know, yet," answered Harry ; " "but 
 there are a great many things to be done." 
 
 " I don't know what you can do, except to hire out 
 to a farmer, and they pay very little. Besides, I 
 don't know of any farmer in the town that wants a 
 boy. Most of them have boys of their own, or 
 men," 
 
 " I wasn't thinking of that," said Harry. " There 
 isn't much chance there." 
 
 " I don't know of any other work to do here." 
 
 " Nor I, mother. But I wasn't thinking of stay- 
 ing in town." 
 
 " Not thinking of staying in town ! " repeated 
 Mrs. Walton, in surprise. "You don't want to 
 leave home, do you?" 
 
 " No, mother, I don't want to leave home, or I 
 wouldn't want to, if there was anything to do here. 
 But you know there isn't. Farm work won't help 
 me along, and I don't like it as well as some other 
 kinds of work. I must leave home if I want to rise 
 in the world." 
 
 " But you are too young, Harry." 
 
 This was touching Harry on a tender point. No 
 
GO BOUND TO rise; or, 
 
 boy of fourteen likes to be considered very young. 
 By that time he generally begins to feel a degree of 
 self-confidence and self-reliance, and fancies he is 
 almost on the threshold of manliood. I know boys 
 of fom-teen who look in the glass daily for signs of 
 a coming moustache, and fanc}' they can see plainly 
 what is not 3-et visible. Harry had not got as far as 
 that, but he no longer looked upon himself as a 
 young \>oy. He was stout and strong, and of very 
 good height for his age, and began to feel manly. 
 So he drew himself up, upon this remark of his 
 mother's, and said, proudl}^, " I am going on fifteen 
 (that sounds older than fourteen), and I don't call 
 that very young." 
 
 "It seems but a little Avhile since you were a 
 baby," said his mother, meditatively. 
 
 " I hope you don't thinli me anything like a baby 
 now, mother," said Harry, straightening up, and 
 looking as large as possible. 
 
 "No, 3'ou're quite a large boy, now. How quick 
 the years have passed ! " 
 
 " And I am strong of my age, too, mother. I am 
 sm'o I am old enough to take care of myself." 
 
HARRY Walton's motto. 61 
 
 " But you are young to go out into the world." 
 
 " I don't believe Franklin was mucli older than I, 
 and he got along. There are plenty of boys who 
 leave home before they are as old as I am." 
 
 " Suppose you are sick^ Harry?" 
 
 " If I am I'll come home. But you know I am 
 very health}^, mother, and if I am away from home I 
 shall be very careful." 
 
 " But you would not be sure of getting anything 
 to do." 
 
 " I'll risk that, mother," said Harry, in a corilident 
 tone. 
 
 "Did you think of this before you read that 
 book?" 
 
 "Yes, I've been thinking of it for about a month ; 
 but the book put it into my head to-night. I seem 
 to see my way clearer than I did. I want most of 
 all, to earn money enough to pay for the cow in six 
 months. You know yom'sclf, mother, there isn't any 
 chance of father doing it himself, and I can't earn 
 anything if I stay at home." 
 
 " Have 3"ou mentioned the matter to your father 
 yet, Harry?" 
 
C2 BOUND TO msE; on-, 
 
 " No, I haven't. I wish 3'ou would speak about it 
 to-night, mother. You can tell him first Avhat makes 
 me want to go." 
 
 " I'll tell him that you want to go ; but I won't 
 promise to sa}'' I think it a good plan." 
 
 " Just mention it, mother, and then I'll talk with 
 him about it to-morrow." 
 
 To this Mrs. "Walton agreed, and Harry, after 
 reading a few pages more in the " Life of Franklin," 
 went up to bed ; but it was some time before he 
 slept. His mind was full of the new scheme on 
 which he had set Ms heart. 
 
HARRY WALTON'S MOTTO. 63 
 
 CHAPTER VII, 
 
 HAKRT GAINS HIS POINT. 
 
 "Father," said Harry, the next morning, as Mr. 
 Walton was about to leave the house, " there's 
 something I want to say to you." 
 
 "What is it?" asked his father, imagining it was 
 some trifle. 
 
 " I'll go out with you, and tell you outside." 
 
 " Very well, my son." 
 
 Harry put on his cap, and followed his father into 
 the open air. 
 
 " Now, my son, Ayhat is it ? " 
 
 " I want to go away from home." 
 
 " Away from home ! Where ? " asked Mr. Wal- 
 ton, in surprise. 
 
 "I don't know where ; but somewhere where I can 
 earn my own living." 
 
 "But you can do that here. You can give me 
 your help on the farm, as you always have done." 
 
64 BOUND TO rise; ojr, 
 
 " I don't like farming, father." 
 
 " You never told me that before. Is it because of 
 the hard work ? " 
 
 "No," said Harrj'-, earnestly. "I am not afraid 
 of hard work ; but you know how it is, father. This 
 isn't a very good farm, and it's all you can do to 
 make a living for the rest of us out of it. If I 
 could go somewhere, whore I could work at some- 
 thing else, I could send you home my wages." 
 
 " I am afraid a boy like you couldn't earn very 
 large wages." 
 
 " I don't see why not, father. I'm strong and 
 stout, and willing to work." 
 
 " PeojDle don't give much for boys' work." 
 
 " I don't expect much ; but I know I can get 
 something, and by and by it will lead to more. I 
 want to help you to j)ay for that cow 3'ou've just 
 bought of Squire Green." 
 
 " I don't see how I'm going to pay for it," said 
 Mr. "Walton, with a sigh. " Hard money's pretty 
 scarce, and we farmers don't get much of it." 
 
 " That's just what I'm saying, father. There isn't 
 
HASRY Walton's motto. 65 
 
 much money to be got in farming. That's why I 
 want to try something else." 
 
 "How long have you been thinking of this plan, 
 Harry?" 
 
 " Only since last night." 
 
 "What put it into 3'our head?" 
 
 " That book I got as a prize." 
 
 " It is the life of Franklin, isn't it?" 
 
 " Yes." 
 
 " Did he go away from home when he was a 
 boy?" ■ 
 
 "Yes, and he succeeded, too." 
 
 " I know he did. He became a famous man. But 
 it isn't every boy that is like Franklin." 
 
 " I know that. I never expect to become a great 
 man like him ; but I can make something." 
 
 Harry spoke those words in a firm, resolute tone, 
 which seemed to indicate a consciousness of power. 
 Looking in his son's face, the elder Walton, though 
 by no means a sanguine man, was inclined to thiuk 
 favorably of the scheme. But he was cautious, and 
 he did not want Harr}' to be too confident of success. 
 
66 BOUND TO RISE, OR, 
 
 " It's a new idea to m§," he said. " Suppose you 
 fail?" 
 
 " I don't mean to." 
 
 " But suppose you do, — suppose you get sick? " 
 
 " Then I'll come home. But I want to tiy. 
 There must be something for me to do in the 
 world." 
 
 "There's another thing, Harry. It takes money 
 to travel round, and I haven't got any money to 
 give you." 
 
 " I don't want any, father. I mean to work my 
 way. I've got twenty-five cents to start with. 
 Now, father, what do you say?" 
 
 " I'll speak to your mother about it." 
 
 "To-day?" 
 
 " Yes, as soon as I go in." 
 
 With this Harry was content. He had a good 
 deal of confidence that he could carry his point with 
 both parents. 
 
 He went into the house, and said to his mother : 
 " Mother, father's going to speak to you about my 
 going away from home. Now don't you oppose il." 
 
HARRY WALTON'' S MOTTO. 67 
 
 "Do you really think it would be a good plan, 
 Harry?" 
 
 " Yes, mother." 
 
 "And if you're sick will you promise to come 
 right home?" 
 
 " Yes, I'll promise that." 
 
 " Then I won't oppose your notion, though I aint 
 clear about its being wise." 
 
 " "We'll talk about that in a few months, mother." 
 
 " Has Harry spoken to you about his plan of 
 going away from home?" asked the farmer, when 
 he re-entered the house. 
 
 " Yes," said Mrs. Walton.. 
 
 "What do you think?" 
 
 "Perhaps we'd better let the lad have his way. 
 He's promised to come home if he's taken sick." 
 
 " So let it be, then, Harry. When do you want to 
 
 go?" • 
 
 " As soon as I can." 
 
 " You'll have to wait till Monday. It'll take a 
 da}' or two to fix up your clothes," said his mother. 
 
 " All right, mother." 
 
 " I don't know but j'ou ought to have some new 
 
68 BOUND TO niss; on., 
 
 shirts. You haven't got but two except the one you 
 have on." 
 
 " I can get along, mother Father hasn't got any 
 money to spend for me. B}' the time I want some 
 new shirts, I'll buy them myself." 
 
 "Where do you thinlc of going, Harry? Have 
 you any idea?" 
 
 " No, mother. I'm going to trust to luck. I 
 sha'n't go ver}^ far. "When I've got fixed anywhere 
 I'll write, and let j'ou know." 
 
 In the evening Harry resumed the " Life of Frank- 
 lin," and before he was ready to go to bed he had 
 got two-thirds through with it. It possessed for him 
 g, singular fascination. To Harry it was not alone 
 the " Life of Benjamin Franklin." It was the chart 
 by which he meant to steer in the unknown career 
 which stretched before him. He knew so little of 
 the world that he trusted implicitly to that as a 
 guide, and he silently stored away the wise precepts 
 in conformity with which the great practical philoso- 
 pher had shaped and moulded his life. 
 
 Dm-ing that evening, however, another chance was 
 offered to Harry, as I shall now describe. 
 
HARRY Walton's motto. 69 
 
 As the family were sitting around the kitchen 
 table, on which was placed the humble tallow candle 
 by which the room was lighted, there was heard a 
 scraping at the door, and presently a knock. IMr. 
 "Walton answered it in person, and admitted the thin 
 figure and sharp, calculating face of Squire Green. 
 
 "How are 3'ou, neighbor?" he said, looking about 
 him with his parrot-like glance. " I thought I'd 
 just run in a minute to see yo\i as I was goin' 
 
 by." 
 
 " Sit down, Squire Green. Take the rocking- 
 chair." 
 
 " Thank you, neighbor. How's the cow a doiu' ? " 
 
 " Middling well. She don't give as much milk as 
 the one I lost." 
 
 " She'll do better bymeby. She's a good bargain 
 to you, neighbor." 
 
 " 1 don't know," said Hu'am "Walton, dubiously. 
 " She ought to be a good cow for the price you 
 asked." 
 
 " And she is a good cow," said the squire, em- 
 phatically ; " and you're lucky to get her so cheap, 
 
70 BOUND TO rise; or^ 
 
 buyin' oa time. What are you doin* there, Harry? 
 School through, aint it ? " 
 
 " Yes, sir." 
 
 "I hear you're a good scholar. Got the prize, 
 didn't you?" 
 
 "Yes," said Mr. Walton; "Harry was always 
 good at his books." 
 
 " I guess he knows enough now. You'd ought to 
 set him to work." 
 
 " He is ready enough to work," said Mr. Walton. 
 " He never was lazy." 
 
 " That's good. There's a sight of lazy, shif less 
 boys about in these days. Seems as if they ex- 
 pected to earn their bread 'n butter a doin' nothin'. 
 I've been a thinkin', neighbor Walton, that you'll 
 find it hard to paj'- for that cow in six months." 
 
 " I am afraid I shall," said the farmer, thinking in 
 surprise, " Can he be going to reduce the price?" 
 
 " So I thought mebbe we might make an arrange- 
 ment to make it easier." 
 
 " I should be glad to have it made easier, squire. 
 It was hard on me, losing that cow by disease." 
 
 "Of com-se. Well, what I was thinkin' was, jan 
 
HARRT Walton's motto. 71 
 
 might hire out your boy to work for me. I'd allow 
 him two dollars a month and board, and the wages 
 would help pay for the cow." 
 
 Harry looked up in dismay at this proposition. 
 He knew very well the meanness of the board which 
 the squire provided, how inferior it was even to the 
 scanty, but well-cooked meals which he got at home ; 
 he knew, also, that the squire had the knack of get- 
 ting more work out of his men than any other farmer 
 in the town ; and the prospect of being six months 
 in his employ was enough to terrify him. He looked 
 from Squire Green's mean, crafty face to his father's 
 in anxiety and apprehension. "Were all his bright 
 dreams of future success to terminate in this ? 
 
72 BOUND TO rise; or, 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 SQUIRE green's DISAPPOINTMENT. 
 
 Squire rubbed his bands as if be bad been propos- 
 ing a plan with special reference to tbe interests of 
 tbe Waltons. Reallj'' be conceived tbat it would save 
 Mm a considerable sum of money. He bad in his 
 employ a young man of eighteen, named Abner 
 IHmball, to whom be was compelled to pay ten dol- 
 lars a month. Harry he reckoned could be made to 
 do about as much, though on account of his j^outh 
 he had offered him but two dollars, and tbat not to 
 be paid in cash. 
 
 Mr. Walton paused before replying to his proposal. 
 
 " You're a little too late," he said, at last, to 
 Harry's great relief. 
 
 " Too late ! " repeated the squire, hastily. " Why, 
 you haint hired out jouv boy to anybody else, have 
 
 you 
 
 ?" 
 
HABItT WALTON'S MOTTO. 73 
 
 " No ; but lie has asked me to let him leave home, 
 and I've agreed to it." 
 
 " Leave home ? Where's he goin' ? " 
 
 " He has not fully decided. He wants to go otit 
 and seek his fortune." 
 
 "He'll fetch up at the poor-house," growled the 
 squire. 
 
 " K he does not succeed, he will come home 
 again." 
 
 "It's a foolish plan, neighbor "Walton. Take my 
 word for't. You'd better keep him here, and let him 
 work for me." 
 
 " If he stayed at home, I should find work for him 
 on my farm." 
 
 Mr. Walton would not have been willing to have 
 Harry work for the squire, knowing well his mean- 
 ness, and how poorly he paid his hired men. 
 
 " I wanted to help you pay for that cow," said the 
 squire, crossly. "If jovl can't pay for't when the 
 time comes j^ou mustn't blame me." 
 
 " I shall blame no one. I can't foresee the future ; 
 but I hope to get together the jnoney somehow." 
 
74 BOUND TO hise; or, 
 
 " You mustn't ask for more time. Six months Is 
 a long time to give." 
 
 " I believe I haven't said anything about more 
 time yet, Squire Green," said Hiram Walton, stifflj*. 
 " I don't see that you need warn me." 
 
 " I thought we might as well have an understand 
 in' about it," said the squu-e. " So you won't hixe 
 out the boy?" 
 
 " No, I cannot, under the circumstances. If I 
 did I should consider his services worth more than 
 two dollars a month." 
 
 " I might give him two'n a half," said the squire, 
 fa'- Ing it was merely a question of money. 
 
 " How much do jo\x pay Abner Kimball? " 
 
 " Wal, rather . more than that," answered the 
 squire, slowly. 
 
 " You pay him ten dollars a month, don't you?" 
 
 " "Wal, somewheres about that ; but it's more'n he 
 earns." 
 
 "If he is worth ten doUars, Harry would be worth 
 four or six." 
 
 "I'll give- three," said the squire, who reflected 
 
HARRY Walton's motto. 75 
 
 that eyen at that rate lie would be saving consider- 
 able. 
 
 " I will leave it to Harry himself," said his father. 
 " Harry, you hear Squire Green's offer. What do 
 you saj'? Will you go to work for him at three 
 dollars a month?" 
 
 "I'd rather go away, as 3'ou told me I might, 
 father." 
 
 " You hear the boy's decision, squire." 
 
 "Wal, wal," said the squire, a good deal disap- 
 pointed, — for, to tell the truth, he had told Abner 
 he should not want him, having felt confident of 
 obtaining Harry , "I hope you won't neither on ye 
 regi'et it." 
 
 His tone clearly indicated that he really hoped and 
 expected they would. " I bid ye good-night." 
 
 " I'll hev the cow back ag'in," said the squire to 
 himself. " He needn't hope no massy. If he don't 
 hev the money ready for me when the time is up, he 
 sha'n't keep her." 
 
 The nest morning he was under the unpleasant 
 necessity of re-engaging Abner. 
 
 " Come to think on't, Abner," he said, " I guess 
 
76 BOUND TO rise; or, 
 
 I'd like to hev you stay longer. There's more work 
 than I reckoned, and I guess I'll hev to have some- 
 body." 
 
 This was at the breakfast-table. Abner looked 
 around him, and after making sure that there was 
 nothing eatable left, put down his knife and fork 
 with the air of one who could have eaten more, and 
 answered, deliberately : " Ef I stay, I'll hev to hev 
 more wages." 
 
 " More wages?" repeated Squire Green, in dismay. 
 " More'n ten dollars? " 
 
 " Yes, a fellow of my age orter hev more'n that." 
 
 " Ten dollars is a good deal of money." 
 
 " I can't lay up a cent off'n it." 
 
 " Then you're extravagant." ^ 
 
 "No I aint. I aint no chance to be. My cousin, 
 Paul Bickford, is gettin' fifteen dollars, and he aint 
 no better worker'n I am." 
 
 " Fifteen dollars ! " ejaculated the squire, as if he 
 were naming some extraordinar}'- sum. " I never 
 heerd of such a thing." 
 
 " I'll work for twelve'n a half," said Abner, " and 
 I won't work for no less.'* 
 
HARRY Walton's motto 77 
 
 " It's too mucli," said the squii-e. " Besides, you 
 agreed to come for ten." 
 
 " I know I did ; but this is a new engagement." 
 
 Finally Abner reduced his terms to twelve dollars, 
 an advance of two dollars a month, to which the 
 squire was forced to agree, though very reluctantly. 
 He thought, with an inward groan, that but for his 
 hasty dismissal of Abner the night before, on the 
 supposition that he could obtain Harry in his place, 
 he would not have been compelled to raise Abner's 
 wages. This again resulted indirectly from selling 
 the cow, which had put the new plan into his head. 
 "When the squire reckoned up this item, amounting 
 in six months to twelve dollars, he began to doubt 
 whether his cow trade had been quite so good after 
 aU. 
 
 " I'll get it out of Hiram Walton some way," he 
 muttered. " He's a great fool to let that boy have 
 his own way. I thought to be sure he'd oblige me 
 arter the favor I done him in sellin' him the cow. 
 There's gratitude for 3'ou ! " 
 
 The squire's ideas about gratitude, and the manner 
 in which he had earned it, were slightly mixed, it 
 
78 BOUND TO rise; or,, 
 
 must be acknowledged. But, though he knew very 
 well that he had been influenced only by the consid- 
 eration of his own interest, he had a vague idea that 
 he was entitled to some credit for his kindness in 
 consenting to sell his neighbor a cow at an extortion- 
 ate price. 
 
 Harry breathed a deep sigh of relief after Squh'e 
 Green left the room. 
 
 " I was afraid you were going to hire me out to 
 the squire, father," he said. 
 
 "You didn't enjoy the prospect, did you?" said 
 his father, smiling. 
 
 " Not much." 
 
 "Shouldn't think ho would," said his brother Tom. 
 " The squire's awful stingy. Abner Kimball told me 
 he had the meanest breakfast he ever ate anywhere." 
 
 " I don't think any of his household are in danger 
 of contracting the gout from luxurious living." 
 
 " I guess not," said Tom. 
 
 " I think," said Jane slily, " jou'd better hire out 
 Tom to the squire." 
 
 " The squu'e would have tne worst of the bar- 
 gain," said his father, with a good-natui'ed hit at 
 
HARRY TVALTON's MOTTO. 79 
 
 Tom's sluggishness. " He wouldn't earn his Tboard, 
 however poor it might be." 
 
 " The squire didn't seem to like it yerj well," said 
 Mrs. Walton, looking up from her mending. 
 
 " No, he fully expected to get Harry for little or 
 nothing. It was ridiculous to offer two dollars a 
 month for a boy of his age." 
 
 " I am afraid he will be more disposed to be hard 
 on you, when the time comes to pay for the cow. 
 He told you he wouldn't extend the time." 
 
 " He is not likely to after this ; but, wife, we won't 
 borrow trouble. Something may turn up to help 
 us." , ■ 
 
 " I am sm'e I shall be able to help you about it, 
 father," said Harry. 
 
 " I hope so, my son, but don't feel too certain. 
 You may not succeed as well as you anticipate." 
 
 " I know that, but I mean to try at any rate." 
 
 " If you don't, Tom will," said his sister. 
 
 " Quit teasin' a feller, Jane," said Tom. " I aint 
 any lazier'n you are. If^I am, I'll eat my head." 
 
 "Then 3-ou'll have to eat it, Tom," retorted Jane ; 
 " and it won't be much loss to you, either." 
 
80 BOUND TO rise; or, 
 
 "Don't dispute, cliildren," said Mrs. Walton. " I 
 expect 3'ou both -will turn over a new leaf by and 
 by." 
 
 Meanwhile, Harry was busily reading the " Life 
 of Franklin." The more he read, the more hopeful 
 he became as to the future. 
 
HARRY Walton's motto. 81 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 HARRY S DEPARTURE. 
 
 Monday morning came, and the whole family 
 stood on the gi'ass plat in front of the house, ready 
 to bid Harry good-by. He was encumbered by no 
 trunk, but carried his scanty supply of clothing 
 wrapped in a red cotton handkerchief, and not a very 
 heavy bundle at that. He had cut a stout stick in 
 the woods near by, and from the end of this sus- 
 pended over his back bore the bundle which con- 
 tained all his worldly fortune except the twenty-five 
 cents which was in his vest pocket. 
 
 " I don't like to have you go," said his mother, 
 anxiousl}'. " Suppose j'ou don't get work? " 
 
 " Don't wony about me, mother," said Harry, 
 brightl3^ " I'll get along somehow." 
 
 " Remember you've got a home here, Harry, what- 
 ever happens," said his father. 
 
 " I sha'n't forget, father." 
 
82 BOUND TO rise; or, 
 
 " I wish I was going with you," said Tom, for the 
 first time fired with the spirit of adventure. 
 
 "What could you do, Tom?" said Jane, teas- 
 ingly. 
 
 " Work, of course." 
 
 " I never saw you do it 3'et." 
 
 "I'm no more lazj' than you," retorted Tom, 
 offended. 
 
 " Don't dispute, children, just as j'our brother is 
 leaving us," said Mrs. Walton. 
 
 "Good-b}^, mother," said Harry, feeling an un- 
 wonted moistening of the eyes, as he reflected that 
 he was about to leave the house in which he had 
 lived since infancy. 
 
 " Good-by, m}^ dear child," said his mother, kiss- 
 ing him. " Be sure to write." 
 
 " Yes, I will." 
 
 So with farewell greetings Harry walked out into 
 the world. He had all at once assumed a man's 
 responsibilities, and his face grew serious, as he 
 began to realize that he must now look out for him- 
 self. 
 
 His native village was situated in the northern 
 
HARRT Walton's motto. 83 
 
 part of New Hampshire. Not far away could be 
 seen, indistinct in the distance, the towering summits 
 of the White Mountain range, but his back was 
 turned to them. In the South were larger and more 
 thriving villages, and the wealth was greater.. 
 Harry felt that his chances would be greater there. 
 Not that he had any particular place in view. 
 Wherever there was an opening, he meant to stop. 
 
 " I won't come back till I am better oif," he said to 
 himself. " If I don't succeed it won't be for want 
 of tr3dng." 
 
 He walked five miles without stopping. This 
 brought him to the middle of the next town. He 
 was 3"et on familiar ground, for he had been here 
 more than once. He felt tired, and sat down b}^ the 
 roadside to rest before going farther. While he sat 
 there the doctor from his own village rode b}'', and 
 chanced to espj^ Harry, whom he recognized. 
 
 "What brings j^ou here, Harry?" he asked, 
 stopping his chaise. 
 
 " I'm going to seek my fortune," said Harry. 
 
 " What, away from home ? " 
 
 " Yes, sir." 
 
84 BOUND TO rise; oh, 
 
 "I hadn't heard of that," said the doctor, sur- 
 prised. "You haven't run away from home?" he 
 asked, "with momentary suspicion. 
 
 "No, indeed!" said Harry, half indignantly. 
 "Father's given his loermission for me to go." 
 
 " "Where do 3-ou expect to go? " 
 
 " South," said Harr}^, vaguely. 
 
 " And what do you expect to find to do? " 
 
 "I don't know, — an^^thing that'll bring me a 
 living." 
 
 " I like your spunlc," said the doctor, after a 
 pause. "If you're going my way, as I suppose 
 you are, I can carry you a couple of miles. That's 
 better than walking, isn't it?" 
 
 " I guess it is," said Hany, jumping to his feet 
 with alacrity. 
 
 In a minute he was sitting beside Dr. Dunham in 
 his old-fashioned chaise. " I might have known that 
 you were not running away," said the doctor. " I 
 should be more liliely to suspect your brother Tom." 
 
 " Tom's too lazy to run away to earn his own 
 living," said Harry, laughing, " as long as he can 
 get it at home." 
 
HARRY WALTON^S MOTTO. 85 
 
 The doctor smiled. 
 
 " And what put It into your head to start out in 
 this way ? " he asked. 
 
 " The first thing was, reading the ' Life of Frank- 
 lin.' " 
 
 " To be sure. I remember his story." 
 
 " And the next thing was, because my father is so 
 poor. He finds it hard work to support us all. The 
 farm is small, and the land is poor. I want to help 
 him if I can." 
 
 '• Very commendable, Harry," said the doctor, 
 kindly "You owe a debt of gratitude to your good 
 father, who has not succeeded so well in life as he 
 deserved." 
 
 " That's true, sir. He has always been a hard- 
 working man." 
 
 " K you start out with such a good object, I think 
 you will succeed. Have you any plans at all, or any 
 idea what you would like to do ? " 
 
 " I thought I should like to work in a shoe-shop, 
 if I got a chance," said Harry. 
 
 " You like that better than working on a farm, 
 then?" 
 
86 BOUND TO nisE; or, 
 
 " Yes, sir. There isn't much money to be earned 
 by working on a farm. I had a chance to do that 
 before I came away." 
 
 " You mean working on your father's land, I sup- 
 pose?" 
 
 " No, Squire Green wanted to hire me." 
 
 "What wages did he offer?" 
 
 "Two dollars a month, at first. Afterward he got 
 up to three." 
 
 The doctor smiled. 
 
 "How could 3'Ou decline such a magnificent 
 offer?" he asked. 
 
 "I don't think I should lil^e boarding at the 
 squire's." 
 
 " A dollar is twice as large at least in his ej^es as 
 in those of any one else." 
 
 By this time they had reached a place where a 
 road turned at right angles. 
 
 " I am going down here, Harry," said the doctor. 
 " I should like to have you ride further, but I sup- 
 pose it would only be taking jom out of your course." 
 
 " Yes, doctor. I'd better get out." 
 
 " I'll tell your father I saw you." 
 
nARitY Walton's motto. 87 
 
 " Tell him I was in good spirits," said Harry, 
 earnestly. "Mother'll be glad to know that." 
 
 " I will, certainly. Good-by ! " 
 
 " Good-by, doctor. Thank 3^ou for the ride." 
 
 " You are quite welcome to that, Harry." 
 
 Harr}" followed with his e^-es the doctor's chaise. 
 It seemed like severing the last link that bound him 
 to liis native village. He was very glad to have 
 fallen in with the doctor, but it seemed all the more 
 lonesome that he had left him. 
 
 Harry walked six miles farther, and then decided 
 that it was time to rest again. He was not only 
 somewhat fatigued, but decidedly hungry, although 
 it was but eleven o'clock in the forenoon. However, 
 it must be considered that he had walked eleven 
 miles, and this was enough to give any one an 
 appetite. 
 
 He sat down again beside the road, and untj'ing 
 the handkerchief which contained his worldly pos- 
 sessions, he drew therefrom a large slice of bread 
 and began to eat with evident relish. There was a 
 slice of cold meat also, which he found tasted par- 
 ticularly good. 
 
88 BOUND TO rise; or, 
 
 "I wonder whether they are thinking of me at 
 home," he said to himself. 
 
 They were thinking about him, and when an hour 
 later the family gathered around the table, no one 
 seemed to have much appetite. All looked sober, 
 for all were thinking of the absent son and brother. 
 
 " I wish Harry was here," said Jane, at length, 
 giving voice to the general feeling. 
 
 " Poor bo}"," sighed his mother. " I'm afraid he'll 
 have a hard time. I wish he had staj^ed at home, or 
 even have gone to Squire Green's to work. Then we 
 could have seen him ever}^ day." 
 
 " I should have pitied him more if he had gone 
 there than I do now," said his father. " Depend 
 upon it, it will be better for him in the end." 
 
 " I hope so," said his mother, dubiously. 
 
 "But you don't feel sure? Well, time will show. 
 We shall hear from him before long." 
 
 We go back to Harry. 
 
 He rested for a couple of hours, sheltered from the 
 sun by the foliage of the oak beneath which he had 
 stretched himself. He whiled away the time b}^ 
 reading for the second time some parts of the " Life 
 
HARRY Walton's motto. 89 
 
 of Franklin," which he had brought away in his 
 bundle, with his few other possessions. It seemed 
 even more interesting to him now that he, too, like 
 Franklin, had started out in quest of fortune. 
 
 He resumed walking, but we will not dwell upon 
 the details of his journey. At six o'clock he was 
 twent3''-five miles from home. He had not walked 
 much in the afternoon when, all at once, he was 
 alarmed by observing the darkening of the sky. It 
 was evident that a storm was approaching. He 
 looked about him for shelter from the shower, and 
 a place where he could pass the night. 
 
90 BOUND TO rise; or, 
 
 CHAPTEK X. 
 
 A STRANGE ACQUAINTANCE. 
 
 The clouds were darkening, and the shower was 
 evidently not far off. It was a solitary place, and no 
 houses were to be seen near by. But nearly a 
 quarter of a mile back Harry caught sight of a 
 small house, and jumping over the fence directed 
 his steps toward it. Five minutes brought him to 
 it. It was small, painted red, originally, but the 
 color had mostly been washed away. It was not 
 upon a public road, but there was a narrow lane 
 leading to it from the highwa3% Probably it was 
 occupied by a poor family, Harry thought. Still it 
 would shelter him from the storm which had even 
 now commenced. 
 
 He knocked at the door. 
 
 Immediately it was opened, and a face peered out, 
 — the face of a man advanced in years. It was 
 thin, wrinkled, and haggard. The thin white hair 
 
HARRT Walton's motto. 91 
 
 uncombed gave a wild appearance to tlie owner, who, 
 in a tMn, shrill voice, demanded, "Who are you?" 
 
 '' My name is Harry Walton." 
 
 " What do 3'ou want?" 
 
 " Shelter from the storm. It is going to rain." 
 
 " Come in," said the old man, and opening the 
 door wider, he admitted our hero. 
 
 Harry found himself in a room very bare of furni- 
 ture, but there was a log fire in the fireplace, and 
 this looked comfortable and pleasant. He laid down 
 his bundle, and drawing up a chair sat down by it, 
 his host meanwhile watching him closely. 
 
 "Does he live alone, I wonder?" thought Harry. 
 
 He saw no other person about, and no traces of a 
 woman's presence. The floor looked as if it had not 
 been swept for a month, and probably it had not. 
 
 The old man sat down opposite Harry, and stared 
 at him, till our hero felt somewhat embarrassed and 
 uncomfortable. 
 
 "Why don't he say something?" thought Harry. 
 "He is a very queer old man." 
 
 After a while his host spoke. 
 
 "Do you know who I am?" he asked. 
 
92 ,. BOUND TO rise; on, 
 
 " No," said Harr}', looking at him. 
 
 "You've heard of me often," pursued the old man. 
 
 " I didn't know it," answered Harry, beginning to 
 feel curious. 
 
 " In history," added the other. 
 
 "In history?" 
 
 "Yes." 
 
 Harry began to look at him in increased surjDrise. 
 
 " Will you tell me your name, if it is not too much 
 trouble ? " he asked, politely. 
 
 " I gained the victory of New Orleans," said the 
 old man. 
 
 "I thought General Jackson did that," said 
 Harry. 
 
 " You're right," said the old man, complacently. 
 " I am General Jackson." 
 
 "But General Jackson is dead." 
 
 " That's a mistake," said the old man, quietly. 
 " That's what they say in all the books, but it isn't 
 true." 
 
 This was amusing, but it was also startling. 
 Harry knew now that the old man was crazy, or at 
 least a monomaniac, and, though he seemed harmless 
 
HARRY WALTON'S MOTTO. 93 
 
 enough, it was of course possible that he might he 
 dangerous. He was almost sorry that he had sought 
 shelter here. Better have encountered the storm in 
 its full fury than place himself in the power of a 
 maniac. The rain was now falling in thick drops, 
 and he decided at any rate to remain a while longer. 
 He knew that it would not be well to dispute the old 
 man, and resolved to humor his delusion. 
 
 "You were president once, I believe?" he asked. 
 
 "Yes," said the old man; "and you won't tell 
 anybody, will you?" 
 
 " No." 
 
 " I mean to be again," said the old man in a low 
 voice, half in a whisper. " But you mustn't say any- 
 thing about it. They'd try to kill me, if they 
 knew it." 
 
 "Who would?" 
 
 " Mr. Henry Clay, and the rest of them." 
 
 "Doesn't Henry Clay want you to be president 
 again?" 
 
 " Of course not. He wants to be president him- 
 self. That's why I'm hiding. They don't any of 
 them know where I am. You won't tell, will you?" 
 
94 BOUND TO rise; or, 
 
 " No." 
 
 " You might meet Henry Claj-, you know." 
 
 Harry smiled to himself. It didn't seem very 
 likely that he would ever find himself in such dis- 
 tinguished company, for Henry Clay was at that 
 time living, and a United States Senator. 
 
 "What made 3'ou come here, General Jackson?" 
 he inquired. 
 
 The old man brightened, on being called by this 
 name. 
 
 "Because it was quiet. They can't find me here." 
 
 " When do you expect to be president again? " 
 
 "Next year," said the old man. "I've got it all 
 arranged. My friends are to blow up the capitol, 
 and I shall ride into Washington on a white horse. 
 Do 3'ou want an office ? " 
 
 "I don't know but I should like one," said Harry, 
 amused. 
 
 " I'll see what I can do for 3'ou," said the old man, 
 seriously. " I can't put you in my Cabinet. That's 
 all arranged. If 3'ou would like to be Minister to 
 England or to France, you can go." 
 
EARRY WALTON^ S MOTTO. 95 
 
 " I should like to go to France. Benjamin Frank- 
 lin was Minister to France." 
 
 " Do 3^ou know him ? " 
 
 " No ; but I have read his life." 
 
 " I'll put your name down in my book. What is 
 it?" 
 
 " Harry Walton." 
 
 The old man went to the table on which was a 
 common account-book. He took a pen, and, with a 
 serious look, made this entry : — 
 
 " I promise to make Harry Walton Minister to 
 France, as soon as I take my place in the White 
 House. 
 
 " General Akdrew Jackson." 
 
 " It's all right now," he said. 
 
 " Thanlv you, General. You are \&rj kind," said 
 our hero. 
 
 " Were you ever a soldier ? " asked his host. 
 
 " I never was." 
 
 "I thought you might have been in the battle of 
 New Orleans. Our men fought splendidly, sir." 
 
 " I have no doubt of it." 
 
96 BOUND TO rise; or, 
 
 "You'll read all about it in history. "We fought 
 behind cotton bales. It was glorious ! " 
 
 " General," said Harry, " if you'll excuse me, I'll 
 take out my supper from this bundle." 
 
 "No, no," said the old man; "you must take 
 supper with me." 
 
 "I wonder whether he has anything fit to eat," 
 thought Harry. " Thank you," he said aloud. " If 
 you wish it." 
 
 The old man had arisen, and taking a tea-kettle, 
 suspended it over the fire. A monomaniac though 
 he was on the subject of his identity with General 
 Jackson, he knew how to make tea. Presently he 
 took from the cupboard a baker's roll and some cold 
 meat, and when the tea was readj- , invited Harry to 
 be seated at the table. Our hero did so willingly. 
 He had lost his apprehensions, perceiving that his 
 companion's lunacy was of a very harmless charac- 
 ter. 
 
 " What if mother could see me now ! " he thought. 
 
 Still the rain poured down. It showed no signs 
 of slackening. He saw that it would be necessary 
 to remain where he was through the night. 
 
ifARRT Walton's motto. 97 
 
 " General, can you accommodate me till morn- 
 ing?" he asked. 
 
 " Certainly," said the old man. " I shall be glad 
 to have you stay here. Do you go to France to- 
 morrow?" 
 
 " I have not received my appointment yet." 
 
 " True, true ; but it won't be long. I will write 
 your instructions to-night." 
 
 " Very well." 
 
 The supper was plain enough, but it was relished 
 by our 3- oung traveller, whose long walk had stimu- 
 lated a naturally good appetite. 
 
 " Eat heartil}', my son," said the old man. " A 
 long journe}^ is before j'ou." 
 
 After the meal was over, the old man began to 
 write. Harry surmised that it was his instructions. 
 He paid little heed, but fixed his eyes upon the fire, 
 listening to the rain that continued to beat against 
 the window-panes, and began to speculate about the 
 future. "Was he to be successful or not? He was 
 not without solicitude, but he felt no small measure 
 of hope. At nine o'clock he began to feel drowsy, 
 and intimated as much to his host. The old man 
 
98 BOUND TO rise; or, ' 
 
 conducted him to an upper chamber, where there was 
 a bed upon the floor. 
 
 " You can sleep there," he said. 
 • " Where do you sleep?" asked Harry. 
 
 " Down below ; but I shall not go to bed till late. 
 I must get readj^ your instructions." 
 
 " Very well," said Harry. " Good-night." 
 
 « Good-night." 
 
 " I am glad he is not in the room with me," 
 thought Harry. " I don't think there is any danger, 
 but it isn't comfortable to be too near a crazy man." 
 
HABBT Walton's motto. 99 
 
 CHAPTER XI 
 
 THE SHOE -SHOP. 
 
 "When Harry woke the next morning, after a sound 
 and refreshing sleep, the sun was shining brightly in 
 at the window. He rubbed his eyes, and stared 
 about him, not at first remembering where he was. 
 But almost immediately recollection came to his aid, 
 and he smiled as he thought of the eccentric old man 
 whose guest he was. He leaped out of bed, and 
 quickly dressing himself went downstairs. The 
 fire was burning, and breakfast was already on the 
 table. It was precisel}^ similar to the supper of the 
 night previous. The old man sat at the fireside 
 smoking a pipe. 
 
 " Good-morning, General," said Harry. " I am 
 up late." 
 
 " It is no matter. You have a long journej'- before 
 3'ou, and it is well to rest well before starting." 
 
100 BOUND TO hise; on, 
 
 "Where does he think I am going?" thought our 
 hero. 
 
 " Breakfast is ready," said the old man, hospita- 
 bty. " I can't entertain you now as I could have 
 done when I was president. You must come and see 
 me at the White House next year." 
 
 " I should like to." 
 
 Harry made a hearty breakfast. When it was 
 over, he rose to go. 
 
 " I must be going, General," he said. " Thank 
 3''oii for your kind entertaninment. If you would 
 allow me to pay you." 
 
 " General Jackson does not keep an inn," said the 
 old man, with dignity. " You are his guest. I have 
 your instructions ready." 
 
 He opened a drawer in the table, and took out a 
 roll of foolscap, tied with a string, 
 
 " Put it in your bundle," he said. " Let no one 
 see it. Above all, don't let it fall into the hands of 
 Henr}^ Cla^^, or my life will be in peril." 
 
 Harry solemnly assured him that Henry Clay 
 should never see it, and shaking the old man by the 
 hand, made his way across the fields to the main 
 
hauby Walton's motto. 101 
 
 road. Looking back from time to time, he saw the 
 old man watching him from his place in the doorway, 
 his eyes shaded by his hand. 
 
 "He is the strangest man I ever saw," thought 
 Harr3\ " Still he treated me kindly. I should lilie 
 to find out some more about him." 
 
 When he reached the road he saw, just in front of 
 him, a boy of about his own age driving half a dozen 
 cows before him. 
 
 " Perhaps he can tell me something about the old 
 man." 
 
 "Halloo ! " he cried, by way of salutation. 
 
 " Halloo ! " rctm'ued the country bo}^ " Where 
 are you going ? " 
 
 "I don't know. Wherever I can find work," 
 answered om- hero. 
 
 The boy laughed. " Dad finds enough for me to 
 do. I don't have to go after it. Haven't you got a 
 father?" 
 
 "Yes." 
 
 " Wh}^ don't you work for him ?" 
 
 " I want to work for pay." 
 
 "On a farm?" 
 
102 BOUND TO rise; or, 
 
 " No. I'll work in a shoe-sliop if I get a chance, 
 or in a printing-office." 
 
 " Do you understand the shoe business? '* 
 
 " No ; but I can learn. 
 
 " Where did you come from? " 
 
 " Granton." 
 
 "You didn't come from there this morning?" 
 
 " No, I guess not, as it's over twenty miles. Last 
 night I stopped at General Jackson's." 
 
 The boy whistled. 
 
 " What, at the old crazy man's that lives down 
 here a piece?" 
 
 " Yes." 
 
 " What made yoM go there? " 
 
 " It began to rain, and I had no other place to 
 go." 
 
 "What did he say?" asked the new boy, with 
 cm'iosity. "Did he cut up?" 
 
 "Cut up? No, unless you mean the bread. He 
 cut up that." 
 
 "I mean, how did he act? " 
 
 " All right, except when he was talking about be- 
 ing General Jackson." 
 
HAHRT Walton's motto. 103 
 
 " Did 3'ou sleep there? " 
 
 " Yes." 
 
 " I wouldn't." 
 
 "Why not?" 
 
 " I wouldn't sleep in a crazy man's house." 
 
 " He wouldn't hurt j^ou." 
 
 " I don't know about that. He chases us boys 
 often, and threatens to kill us." 
 
 " You plague him, don't you? " 
 
 " I guess we do. We call him ' Old Crazy,' and 
 that makes him mad. He says Henry Clay puts us 
 up to it — ho, ho, ho ! " 
 
 " He thinks Clay is his enemy. He told me so." 
 
 "What did 3^ou saj'-?" 
 
 " Oh, I didn't contradict him. I called him Gen- 
 eral. He treated me tip-top. He is going to make 
 me Minister to France, when he is president again." 
 
 " Maj^be that was the best way to get along." 
 
 "How long has he lived here? What made him 
 crazy ? " 
 
 " I don't know. Folks say he was disappointed." 
 
 "Did he ever see Jackson?" 
 
 " Yes ; he fit at New Orleans under him." 
 
104 BOUND TO rise; on, 
 
 " Has he lived long around here ? " 
 
 " Ever since I can remember. He gets a pension, 
 I've heard father say. That's what keeps him." 
 
 Here the boy reached the pasture to which he was 
 driving the cows, and Hany, bidding him " good- 
 b}-," went on his way. He felt fresh and vigorous, 
 and walked ten miles before he felt the need of rest. 
 When this distance was accomplished, he found him- 
 self in the centre of a good-sized village. He felt 
 hungr}', and the provision which he brought from 
 home was nearly gone. There was a grocery store 
 close at hand, and he went in, thinking that he 
 would find something to help his meal. On the 
 counter he saw some rolls, and there was an open 
 barrel of apples not far off. 
 
 "What do 3'ou charge for your rolls?" he asked. 
 
 " Two cents." 
 
 " I'll take one. How do you sell yom' apj)les? " 
 
 " A cent a piece." 
 
 " I'll take two." 
 
 Thus for four cents Harry made quite a substantial 
 addition to his meal. As he left the store, and 
 walked up the road, with the roll in his hand, eating 
 
HARRY Walton's motto. 105 
 
 an apple, he called to mind Benjamin Franklin's 
 entrance of Philadelphia with a roll under each arm. 
 
 " I hope I shall have as good luck as Franklin 
 had," he thought. 
 
 Walking slowly, he saw, on a small building which 
 he hud just reached, the sign, " Post Office." 
 
 "Perhaps the postmaster will know if anj^body 
 about here wants a boy," Harry said to himself. 
 "At any rate, it won't do any harm to inquire." 
 
 He entered, finding himself in a small room, with 
 one part partitioned ofi" as a repository for mail mat- 
 ter. He stepped up to a little window, and pres- 
 entl}^ the postmaster, an elderly man, presented 
 himself. 
 
 " What name? " he asked. 
 
 " I haven't come for a letter," said Harry, 
 
 "What do you want, then?" asked the official, 
 but not roughly. - 
 
 "Do you know of any one that wants to hire a 
 boy?" 
 
 " Who's the boy ? " 
 
 "I am. I want to get a chance to work." 
 
 "What kind of work?" ■, 
 
106 BOUND TO rise; or, 
 
 " Any kind that'll pay my board and a little over." 
 
 " I don't know of any place," said the postmaster, 
 after a little thought. 
 
 "Isn't there any shoe-shop where I could get in? " 
 
 " That reminds me — James Leavitt told me this 
 morning that his bo}' was going to Boston to go into 
 a store in a couple of months. He's been pegging 
 for his father, and I guess they'll have to get some- 
 bod}" in his place." 
 
 Harry's face brightened at this intelligence. 
 
 " That's just the kind of place I'd like to get," he 
 said. " Where does Mr. Leavitt live ? " 
 
 " A quarter of a mile from here, — over the 
 bridge. You'll know it well enough. It's a cottage 
 house, with a shoe-shop in the back j^ard." 
 
 " Thank 3'ou, su'," said Harry. " I'll go there and 
 txj my luck." 
 
 " Wait a minute," said the postmaster. "There's 
 a letter here for Mr. Leavitt. If you're going there, 
 you may as well carry it along. It's from Boston. 
 I shouldn't wonder if it's about the place Bob 
 Leavitt wants." 
 
 " I'll take it with pleasure," said Harry, 
 
HARRY WALTON^S MOTTO. 107 
 
 It occurred to him that it would be a good intro- 
 duction for him, and pave the way for his applica- 
 tion. 
 
 " I hope I may get a chance to work for this Mr. 
 Leavltt," he said to himself. "I like the looks of 
 this \dllage. I should like to live here for a while." 
 
 He walked up the street, crossing the bridge re- 
 ferred to by the postmaster, and looked carefully on 
 each side of him for the cottage and shop. At 
 length he came to a place which answered the de- 
 scription, and entered the yard. As he neared the 
 shop he heard a noise which indicated that work was 
 going on inside. He opened the door, and entered. 
 
108 BOUND TO rise; or, 
 
 CHAPTER XII 
 
 THE NEW APPRENTICE. 
 
 Harry found himself in a room about twent3'-five 
 feet by twent3\ The floor was covered with scraps 
 of leather. Here stood a deep wooden box contain- 
 ing a case of shoes ready to send off. There was a 
 stove in the centre, in which, however, as it was a 
 warm day, no fire was burning. There were three 
 persons present. One, a man of middle age, was 
 Mr. James Leavitt, the proprietor of the shop. His 
 son Robert, about seventeen, worked at an adjoining 
 bench. Tom Gavitt, a journe3''man, a short, thick- 
 set man of thirty, emplo^-ed by Mr. Leavitt, was 
 the third. 
 
 The three looked up as Harrj'- entered the shop. 
 
 " I have a letter for Mr. Leavitt," said our hero. 
 
 " That is mj name," said the eldest of the party. 
 
 Harry advanced, and placed it in his hands. 
 
 " Where did you get this letter?" 
 
HARRY Walton's motto. 109 
 
 " At the post-ofl3ce." 
 
 " I can't call j^ou by name. Do you live about 
 here ? ** 
 
 " No, I came from Granton." 
 
 No further questions were asked just then, as Mr. 
 Leavitt, suspending work, opened the letter. 
 
 " It's from 3'our Uncle Benjamin," he said, ad- 
 dressing Eobert. " Let us see what he has to say." 
 
 He read the letter in silence. 
 
 " What does he say, father? " asked Robert. 
 
 " He says he shall be ready to take you the first 
 of September. That's in six weeks, — a little 
 sooner than we calculated. I wish it were a little 
 later, as work is brisk, and I may find it difficult to 
 fill your place without paying more than I want to." 
 
 " I guess you can pick up somebody," said Robert, 
 who was anxious to go to Boston as soon as possible. 
 
 " "Won't 3'ou hire me? " asked Harry, who felt that 
 the time had come for him to announce his business. 
 
 Mr. Leavitt looked at him more attentively. 
 
 " Have you ever worked in a shop ? " 
 
 " No, sir." 
 
 " It will take you some time to learn pegging." 
 
110 BOUND TO niSE; OR, 
 
 " I'll work for my board till I've learned." 
 
 " But you won't be able to do all I want at first." 
 
 " Suppose I begin now," said Harry, " and work 
 for my board till your son goes away. By that time 
 I can do considerable." 
 
 " I don't know but that's a good idea," said Mr. 
 Leavitt. " What do you think. Bob ? " 
 
 " Better take him, father," said Robert, who felt 
 that it would facilitate his own plans. 
 
 " How much would you want after you got 
 learned ? " asked the father. 
 
 , " I don't know what would be a fair price," said 
 Harry. 
 
 " I'll give you three dollars a week and board," 
 said Mr. Leavitt, after a little consideration, — 
 " that is, if I am satisfied with you." 
 
 " I'll come," said Harry, promptly. He rapidly 
 calculated that there would be about twenty weeks 
 for which he would receive pay before the six months 
 expired, at the end of which the cow must be paid 
 for. This would give him sixty dollars, of which he 
 thought he should be able to save forty to send or 
 carry to his father. 
 
MAjmT Walton's motto. Ill 
 
 "How did you happen to come to me?" asked 
 Mr. Leavitt, with some curiosity. 
 
 " I heard at the post-office that your son was going 
 to the city to work, and I thought I could get in 
 here." 
 
 " Is your father living? " 
 
 " Yes ; my father and mother "both." 
 
 " What business is he in? " 
 
 " He is a farmer ; but his farm is small, and not 
 very profitable." 
 
 " So you thought you would leave home and try 
 something else ? " 
 
 " Yes, sir." 
 
 " "Well, we will try you at shoemaking. Eobert, 
 you can teach him what you know about pegging." 
 
 " Come here," said Robert. " What is your 
 name ? " 
 
 " Harry Walton." 
 
 " How old are you? " 
 
 " Fifteen." 
 
 "Did you ever work much? " * 
 
 " Yes, on a farm." 
 
 " Do you think you'll like shoemaking better?'* 
 
112 BOUND TO nisE; on, 
 
 " I don't know yet, but I think I shall. I like 
 almost anything better than farming." 
 
 "And I like almost anj'thing better than pegging. 
 I began when I was only twelve j-ears old, and I'm 
 sick of it." 
 ■ " What kind of a store is it you are going into? " 
 
 "Dry goods. My Uncle Benjamin Streeter, 
 mother's brother, keeps a dry goods store on 
 Washington street. It'll be jolly living in the 
 city." 
 
 " I don't know," said Harry, thoughtfull3^ " I 
 think I like a village just as well." 
 
 " What sort of a place is Granton. where 3^ou 
 come from ? " 
 
 " It's a farming town. There isn't any village at 
 all." 
 
 " There isn't much going on here." 
 
 " There'll be more than in Granton. There's 
 nothing to do there but to work on a farm." 
 
 "I shouldn't like, that mj^sclf; but the city's the 
 best of all." " 
 
 " Can 3"ou make more mone}^ in a store than worli- 
 ing in a shoe-shop ? " 
 
HAHRY WALTON^ S MOTTO. 113 
 
 " Not so much at first, but after j^ou've got learned 
 there's better chances. There's a clerk, that went 
 from here ten years ago, that gets fifty dollars a 
 week." 
 
 "Does. he?" asked Harry, to whose rustic inex- 
 perience this seemed like an immense salary. " I 
 didn't think any clerk ever got so much." 
 
 " They get it often if they are smart," said Robert. 
 
 Here he was wrong, however. Such cases are ex- 
 ceptional, and a city dry goods' clerk, considering 
 his higher rate of expense, is no better off than 
 many country mechanics. But country boj^s are apt 
 to form wrong ideas on this subject, and are in too 
 great haste to forsake good country homes for long 
 hours of toil behind a cit}' counter, and a poor home 
 in a dingy, third-class cit}- boarding-house. It is 
 only in the wholesale houses, for the most part, that 
 high salaries are paid, and then, of course, only to 
 those who have shown superior energy and capacity. 
 Of course some do achieve success and become rich ; 
 but of the tens of thousands who come from the 
 country to seek clerkships, but a very small propor- 
 tion rise above a small income. ' 
 
114 BOUND TO hise; or, 
 
 "I shall have a start," Robert proceeded, "fori 
 go into my uncle's store. I am to board at his 
 house, and get three dollars a week." 
 
 " That's what your father offers me," said Harry. 
 
 " Yes ; you'll earn more after a while, and I can 
 now ; but I'd rather live in the city. There's lots to 
 see in the city — theatres, circuses, and all kinds of 
 amusements." 
 
 " You won't have much money to spend on 
 theatres," said Harry, prudently. 
 
 " Not at first, but I'll get raised soon." 
 
 " I think I should try to save as much as I could." 
 
 " Out of three dollars a week?" 
 
 "Yes." 
 
 " What can you save up out of that? " 
 
 " I expect to save half of it, perhaps more." 
 
 " I couldn't do that. I want a little fun." 
 
 " You see m}^ father's poor. I want to help him 
 all I can." 
 
 " That's good advice for you. Bob," said Mr. 
 Leavitt. "Save up money, and help me." 
 
 Robert laughed. 
 
 " You'll have to wait till I get bigger paj^," said he. 
 
HARRY WALTON' a MOTTO. 115 
 
 " Your father's better off than mine," said Harry. 
 " Of course, if he don't need it, that makes a differ- 
 ence." 
 
 Here the sound of a bell was heard, proceeding 
 from the house. 
 
 " Eobert," said his father, " go in and tell your 
 mother to put an extra seat at the table. She 
 doesn't know that we've got a new boarder." 
 
 He took off his apron, and washed his hands. 
 Tom Gavitt followed his example, but didn't go into 
 the house of his emplo^^er. He lived in a house of 
 Ms own about five minutes' walk distant, but left the 
 shop at the same time. In a country village the 
 general dinner hour is twelve o'clock — a very un- 
 fashionably early hour — but I presume any of ray 
 readers who had been at work from seven o'clock 
 would have no difficult}^ in getting up a good appe- 
 tite at noon. 
 
 Eobert went in and informed his mother of the 
 new boarder. It made no difference, for the table 
 was always well supplied. 
 
 " This is Harry Walton, mother," said Mr. 
 
116 BOUND TO rise; or, 
 
 Lcavitt, " our new apprentice. He will take Bob's 
 place when he goes." 
 
 " I am glad to see 3'ou," said Mrs. Leavitt, hos- 
 pitably. " You may sit here, next to Robert." 
 
 "What have j'ou got for us to-da^^, mother?" 
 asked her husband. 
 
 "A picked-up dinner. There's some cold beef 
 left over from yesterdaj^, and I've made an apple 
 pudding." 
 
 " That's good. "We don't want anj'^thing better." 
 
 So Harry thought. Accustomed to the painful 
 frugality of the table at home, he regarded this as a 
 splendid dinner, and did full justice to it. 
 
 In the afternoon he resumed work in the shop 
 under Robert's guidance. He was in excellent 
 spirits. He felt that he ^^■as very fortunate to have 
 gained a place so soon, and determined to write 
 home that same evening. 
 
HARRY Walton's motto. Ill 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 THE TOWN LIBRARY. 
 
 The summer passed quickly, and the time arrived 
 for Robert Leavitt to go to tlie cit3% By this time 
 Harry was well qualified to take his place. It had 
 not been difficult, for he had only been required to 
 peg, and that is learned in a short time. Harry, 
 however, proved to be a quick workman, quicker, if 
 anything, than Robert, though the latter had been 
 accustomed to the work for several years. Mr. 
 Leavitt was well satisfied with his new apprentice, 
 and quite content to pay him the three dollars a 
 week agreed upon. In fact, it was a saving to have 
 one who could board iu his family, as it diminished 
 the amount of cash he was called upon to pay. 
 
 " Good-by, Harry," said Robert, as he saw the 
 coach coming up the road, to take him to the rail- 
 road station. 
 
 " Good-by, and good luck ! " said Harry. 
 
118 BOUND TO rise; or, 
 
 "Wlien you come to the city, come and see me." 
 
 " I don't think I shall be going very soon. I can't 
 afford it." 
 
 " You must save up your wages, and you'll have 
 enough soon." 
 
 " I've got another use for my wages, Bob." 
 
 " To buy cigars? " 
 
 Harry shook his head. " I shall save it up to 
 carry home." 
 
 " Well, you must tr^- to make m}" place good in the 
 shop." 
 
 " He can do that," said Mr. Leavitt, slyly ; " but 
 there's one place where he can't equal 3'ou." 
 
 "Where is that?" 
 
 " At the dinner-table." 
 
 "You've got me there, father," said Bob, good- 
 naturedly. " Well, good-by all, here's the stage." 
 
 In a minute more he was gone. Harry felt rather 
 lonely, for he had grown used to working beside 
 him. But his spirits rose as he reflected that the 
 time had now come when he should be in receipt of 
 an income. Three dollars a week made him feel rich 
 in anticipation. He looked forward already with 
 
HARRY WALTON^ S MOTTO. 119 
 
 satisfaction to the time when he might go home with 
 money enough to paj^ off his father's debt to Squire 
 Green. But he was not permitted to cany out his 
 economical purpose without a struggle. On Satur- 
 day evening, after he had received his week's paj^, 
 Luke Harrison, M^ho worked in a shop near by, met 
 him at the post-office. 
 
 " Come along, Harry," he said. " Let us play a 
 game of billiards." 
 
 " You must excuse me," said Harry. 
 
 " Oh, come along," said Luke, taking him by the 
 arm ; " it's only twenty-five cents." 
 
 " I can't afford it." 
 
 " Can't afford it ! Now that's nonsense. You 
 just changed a two-dollar note for those postage 
 stamps." 
 
 " I know that ; but I must save that money for 
 another purpose." 
 
 "What's the use of being stingy, Harry? Try 
 one game." 
 
 "You can get somebody else to play with you, 
 Lulce." 
 
120 BOUND TO msE; or, 
 
 " Oh, hang it, if you care so much for a quarter, 
 I'll pay for the game myself. Only come aucl play." 
 
 Harry shook his head. 
 
 " I don't want to amuse myself at 3'our expense." 
 
 " You are a raiser," said Luke, angi'ily. 
 
 •' You can call me so, if you like," said Harry, 
 fii'ml}^ ; " but that won't make it so." 
 
 " I don't see how 3'ou can call ^^om'self anything 
 else, if you are so afraid to spend joux money." 
 
 " I have good reasons." 
 
 "What are they?" 
 
 " I told 3'ou once that I had another use for the 
 mone3\" 
 
 " To hoard away in an old stocking," said Luke, 
 sneering. 
 
 " You may say so, if you like," said Harry, turn- 
 ing away. 
 
 He knew he was right, but it was disagreeable to 
 be called a miser. He was too proud to justify him- 
 self to Luke, who spent ail his money foolishly, 
 though earning considerably larger wages than he. 
 
 There was one thing that Harry had not yet been 
 able to do to any great extent, though it was some- 
 
ITARRT WALTON^S MOTTO. 121 
 
 thing he had at heart. He had not forgotten his 
 motto, " Live and Learn," and now that he was in 
 a fair way to make a living, he felt that he had 
 made no advance in learning during the few weeks 
 since he arrived in Glenville. The da^^ previous he 
 had heard, for the first time, that there was a public 
 library in another part of the town, which was open 
 evenings. Though it was two miles distant, and he 
 had been at work all day, he determined to walk up 
 there and get a book. He felt that he was very igno- 
 rant, and that his advance in the world depended 
 upon his improving all opportunities that might pre- 
 sent themselves for extending his limited knowledge. 
 This was evidently one. 
 
 After his unsatisfactory intervieAv with Luke, he set 
 out for the upper village, as it was called. Forty 
 minutes' walk brought him to the building in which 
 the library was kept; An elderly man had charge of 
 it, — a Mr. Parmenter. 
 
 " Can I take out a book? " asked Harry. 
 
 " Do you live in town ? " 
 
 " Yes, sii'." 
 
122 BOUND TO rise; or, 
 
 " I don't remember seeing yon before. You don't 
 live in this village, do you?" 
 
 "No, sir. I live in the lower village." 
 
 " What is your name ? " 
 
 " Harry Walton." 
 
 " I don't remember any Walton famil3^" 
 
 " My father lives in Granton. I am working for 
 Mr. James Leavitt." 
 
 " I have no doubt this is quite correct, but I shall 
 have to have Mr. Leavitt's certificate to that effect, 
 before I can put your name down, and trust you with 
 books." 
 
 "Then can't I take any book to night?" asked 
 Harry, disappointed. 
 
 " I am afraid not." 
 
 So it seemed his two-mile walk was for nothing. 
 He must retrace his steps and come again Monday 
 night. 
 
 He was turning away disappointed when Dr. 
 Townley, of the lower village, who lived near Mr. 
 Leavitt, entered the library. 
 
 " My^wife wants a book in exchange for this, Mr. 
 Parmenter," he said. " Have you got anything new 
 
HARRY Walton's motto. 123 
 
 in ? All, Hany Walton, how came j^ou here ? Do 
 you take books out of the librarj'- ? " 
 
 " That is what I came up for, but the librarian sa^'s 
 I must bring a line from Mr. Leavitt, telling who I am. 
 
 " K Dr. Townley knows you, that is sufficient," said 
 the librarian. 
 
 " He is all right, Mr. Parmenter. He is a young 
 neighbor of mine." 
 
 " That is enough. He can select a book." 
 
 Harry was quite relieved at this fortunate meeting, 
 and after a little reflection selected the first volume 
 of Rollin's Universal History, a book better known 
 to our fathers than the present generation. 
 
 " That's a good, solid book, Harry," said the doctor. 
 " Most of our 3'oung people select stories." 
 
 " I lUie stories very much," said Hany, " but I have 
 only a little time to read, and T must try to learn 
 something." 
 
 " You are a sensible boy," said the doctor, emphat- 
 ically. " I am afraid there are few of om' young peo- 
 ple who take such wise views of what is best for them. 
 Most care onl}' for present enjoyment." 
 
 " I have got my own way to make," said Harrj', 
 
124 BOUND TO HISE; 07?, 
 
 "and I suppose that is -what influences me. My 
 father is poor and cannot help me, and I want to rise 
 in the world." 
 
 " You are going the right way to work. Do you 
 intend to take out books often from the librar}- ? " 
 
 " Yes, sir." 
 
 " It will be a long walk for you from the lower vil- 
 lage." 
 
 "I would walk farther rather than do without 
 the books." 
 
 " I can save you at any rate from walking back. 
 My chaise is outside, and, if j'ou will jump in, I will 
 carry you home." 
 
 " Thank you, doctor. I shall be very glad to ride." 
 
 On the way, Dr. Townley said, " I have a few mis- 
 cellaneous books in my medical library, which I will 
 lend to 3^ou with pleasure, if you will come in. It 
 may save you an occasional walk to the library." 
 
 Harry thanked him, and not long afterward availed 
 himself of this considerate proposal. Dr. Townle}' 
 was liberally educated, and as far as his professional 
 engagements would permit kept up with general liter- 
 ature. He gave Harry some valuable directions as to 
 
HARRY Walton's motto. 125 
 
 the books which it would benefit him to read, and 
 more than once took him up on the road to the library. 
 
 Once a week regularly Harry wrote home. He 
 knew that his letters would give pleasure to the fam- 
 ily, and he never allowed anything to interfere with 
 his duty. 
 
 His father wrote : " We are getting on about as 
 usual. The cow does tolerably well, but is not as 
 good as the one I lost. I have not yet succeeded in 
 laying up anything toward paying for her. Some- 
 how, whenever I have a few dollars laid aside Tom 
 wants shoes, or your sister wants a dress, or some 
 other expense swallows it up." 
 
 Harry wrote in repl}' : " Don't trouble j^ourself, 
 father, about your debt to Squire Green. If I have 
 steady work, and keep my health, I shall have enough 
 to pay it by the time it comes due." 
 
126 
 
 BovxD TO rise; or. 
 
 CHAPTER XIV 
 
 A FINANCIAL PROBLEM. 
 
 At the end of six weeks from the date of Robert's 
 departure, Harry had been paid eighteen dollars. 
 Of this sum he had spent but one dollar, and kept 
 the balance in his pocket-book. He did not care to 
 send it home until he had enough to meet Squire 
 Green's demand, knowing that his father would be 
 able to meet his ordinary expenses. Chieflj^ tlu'ough 
 the reports of Luke Harrison he was acquuing the 
 reputation of meanness, though, as we know, he was 
 far from deserving it. 
 
 " See how the fellow dresses," said Luke, con- 
 temptuously, to two of his companions one evening. 
 " His clothes are shabby enough, and he hasn't got 
 an overcoat at all. He hoards his money^ and is too 
 stingy to buy one. See, there he comes, buttoned to 
 the chin to keep warm, and I suppose he has more 
 money in his pocket-book than the whole of ua 
 
HARRY Walton's motto. 127 
 
 together. I wouldn't be as mean as he is for a hun- 
 dred dollars." 
 
 " You'd rather get trusted for joiw clothes than do 
 without them," said Frank Heath, slyly ; for he hap- 
 pened to know that Luke had run up a bill with the 
 tailor, about which the latter was getting anxious. 
 
 " What if I do," said Luke, sharplj^, " as long as I 
 am going to pay for them ? " 
 
 "Oh, nothing," said Frank. "I didn't say any- 
 thing against it, did I ? I suppose you are as able to 
 owe the tailor as any one." 
 
 B}^ this time, Harry had come up. 
 
 "Where are j^ou going, Walton?" asked Luke. 
 " You look cold." 
 
 " Yes, it's a cold day." 
 
 " Left your overcoat at home, didn't you?'' 
 
 Harry colored. The fact was, he felt the need of 
 an overcoat, but didn't know how to manage getting 
 one. At the lowest calculation, it would cost all the 
 money he had saved uj) for one, and the purchase 
 would defeat all his plans. The one he had worn at 
 home during the previous winter was too small for 
 him, and had been given to his brother. 
 
128 BOUND TO hise; or, 
 
 "If I only could get through the winter without 
 one," he thought, "I should be all right." But a 
 New England winter is not to be braved with im- 
 punity, unless protected by adequate clothing. 
 Luke's sneer was therefore not without effect. But 
 he answered, quietty, " I did not leave it at home, 
 for I have none to leave." 
 
 " I suppose you are bound to the tailor's to order 
 one." * 
 
 "What makes you think so?" asked Harry. 
 
 " You are not such a fool as to go without one 
 when you have money in your pocket, are you ? " 
 
 "You seem very curious about m}^ private affairs," 
 said Harry, rather provoked. 
 
 "He's only drumming up customers for the 
 tailor," said Frank Heath. " He gets a commission 
 on all he brings." 
 
 "That's the way he pays his bills," said Sam 
 Anderson. 
 
 "Quit fooling, boys," said Luke, irritated. "I 
 aint a drummer. I pay m}^ bills, like a gentleman." 
 
 " By keeping the tailor waiting," said Frank. 
 
 " Quit that ! " 
 
nAnnr walton's motto. 129 
 
 So attention Tvas diverted from Harry by this 
 opportune attack upon Luke, much to our hero's 
 relief. Nevertheless, he saw, that in order to pre- 
 serve his health, he must have some outer garment, 
 and in order the better to decide what to do, he con- 
 cluded to step into the tailor's, and inquire his 
 prices. 
 
 The tailor, Merrill b}^ name, had a shop over the 
 dry goods store, and thither Harry directed his 
 steps. There was one other person in the shop, a 
 young fellow but little larger than Harry, though two 
 years older, who was on a visit to an aunt in the 
 neighborhood, but lived in Boston. He belonged to 
 a rich family, and had command of considerable 
 money. His name was Maurice Tudor. He had 
 gone into the shop to leave a coat to be repaired. 
 
 " How are you,, Walton?" he said, for he knew our 
 hero slightly. 
 
 " Pretty well, thank you." 
 
 " It's pretty cold for October." 
 
 " Yes, unusually so." 
 
 "Mr. Merrill," said Harry, "I should like to in- 
 
130 BOUND TO rise; or, 
 
 quire the price of an overcoat. I may want to order 
 one by and by." 
 
 "What sort of one do you want — pretty nice?" 
 
 " No, I can't afford anj^thing nice, — something as 
 cheap as possible." 
 
 " This is the cheapest goods I have," said the 
 tailor, pointing to some coarse cloth near by. " I can 
 make you up a coat from that for eighteen dollars." 
 
 " Eighteen dollars ! " exclaimed Harry, in dismay. 
 " Is that the cheapest you have? " 
 
 " The very cheapest." 
 
 After a minute's pause he added, "I might take 
 off a dollar for cash. I've got enough of running 
 up bills. There's Luke Harrison owes me over 
 thirty dollars, and I don't believe he means to pay 
 it at aU." 
 
 "If I buy, I shall pay cash," said Harry, quietly. 
 
 " You can't get anything cheaper than this," said 
 the tailor. 
 
 " Very likely not," said Harry, soberly. " I'll 
 think about it, and let you know if I decide to 
 take it." 
 
 Maurice Tudor was a silent listener to this dia- 
 
HARRY Walton's motto. 131 
 
 logue. He saw Harrj^'s sober expression, and he 
 noticed the tone in wMcli he repeated " eighteen 
 dollars," and he guessed the truth. He lingered 
 after Harry went out, and said : — 
 
 " That's a good fellow." 
 
 " Harry Walton ? " repeated the tailor " Yes, he's 
 worth a dozen Luke Harrisons." 
 
 "Has he been in the village long? " 
 
 " No, not more than two or three months. He 
 works for Mr. Leavitt." 
 
 " He is rather poor, I suppose." 
 
 " Yes. The boys call him mean ; but Leavitt tells 
 me he is saving up every cent to send to his father, 
 who is a poor farmer." 
 
 " That's a good thing in him." 
 
 " Yes, I wish I could afford to give him an over- 
 coat. He needs one, but I suppose seventeen dollars 
 will come rather hard on him to pay. K it was 
 Luke Harrison, it wouldn't trouble him much." 
 
 " You mean he would get it on tick." 
 
 " Yes, if he found anybody fool enough to trust 
 him. I've done it as long as I'm sroins; to. He 
 
132 BOUND TO rise; on, 
 
 won't get a dollar more credit out of me till he pays 
 Ms bill." 
 
 " You're perfectly right, there." 
 
 " So I think. He earns a good deal more than 
 "Walton, but spends what he earns on billiards, 
 drinks, and cigars." 
 
 " There he comes, up the stairs, now." 
 
 In fact, Luke with his two companions directly 
 afters ard entered the shop. 
 
 " Merrill," said he, " have you got in any new 
 goods ? I must have a new pair of pants." 
 
 " Yes, I've got some new goods. There's a piece 
 open before you." 
 
 "It's a pretty tiling, Merrill," said Luke, struck 
 by it ; " what's your price for a pair o^ of it ? " 
 
 '• Ten dollars." 
 
 " Isn't that rather steep? " 
 
 " No ; the cloth is of superior quality." 
 
 " "Well, darn the expense. I like it, and must 
 have it. Just measure me, will 3^ou?" 
 
 " Are you ready to pay the account I have against 
 you?" 
 
 " How much is it?" 
 
JTABRY Walton's motto. 133 
 
 The tailor referred to his books. 
 
 " Thirty-two dollars and fifty cents," he answered. 
 
 " All right, IMerrill. "Wait till the pants are done, 
 and I'll pay the whole at once." 
 
 But Merrill didn't seem to consider this satis- 
 factory. 
 
 " That won't do," he said, shaking his head. 
 " You must pay this bill first." 
 
 " Aint my credit good?" blustered Luke. 
 
 " You can make it good," said the tailor, sig- 
 nificantl3^ 
 
 " I didn't think you'd make such a fuss about a 
 small bill." 
 
 " I didn't think you'd find it so difficult to pa}'- a 
 small bill," returned the tailor. 
 
 Luke looked discomfited. He was silent a mo- 
 ment, and then changed his tactics. 
 
 " Come, Merrill," he said, persuasively, " don't be 
 alarmed. I'm good for it, I guess, I haven't got 
 the money convenient to-da^^ The fact is, I lent 
 fifty dollars to a friend for a short time. I shall 
 have it back next week, and then I will pay you.'l 
 
134 BOUND TO rise; or, 
 
 " I am glad to hear it," said Merrill. 
 
 " So just measure me, and hurry up the pants. I 
 want them to wear next Sunda}'." 
 
 " I am sorrj', but I can't do it till you settle the 
 old bill." 
 
 " Look here, has "Walton been talking against 
 me?" demanded Luke, angrily, and disappointed. 
 
 " No ; what makes j^ou think so?" 
 
 " He just went out." 
 
 "What if he did?" 
 
 " He don't like me, because I twitted him with his 
 meanness." 
 
 " I don't consider him mean." 
 
 "Has he ever bought anything of 3-ou? " 
 
 " No." 
 
 "I knew it. He prefers to go ragged and save 
 his money." 
 
 " He's too honorable to run up a bill without pay- 
 ing it." 
 
 " Do you mean me? " demanded Luke, angril3^ 
 
 " I hope not. I presume 3'ou intend to pay jonr 
 biUs." 
 
ffAURT Walton's motto. 135 
 
 Luke Harrison turned on his heel, and left the 
 shop. He saw that he- had exhausted his credit with 
 Merrill. As to paying the bill, there was not much 
 chance of that at present, as he had but a dollar and 
 a half in his pocket, and no money due for work. 
 
136 BOUND TO rise; on, 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 A WELCOME GIFT. 
 
 " There's a model for you," said the tailor to 
 Maurice Tudor, who remained behind. " He won't 
 pay his bills till he's obliged to." 
 
 "How did you come to trust him in the first 
 place?" 
 
 " I didn't know him then as well as I do now. I 
 make it a practice to accommodate my customers b}^ 
 trusting them for a month or two, if they want it. 
 It isn't alwaj's easy to paj' read}- moue3\ But Luke 
 Harrison isn't one to be trusted." 
 
 " I should say not." 
 
 " If young "Walton wants to get an overcoat on 
 credit, 1 shan't object. I judge something by looks, 
 and I am sure he is honest." 
 
 "Well, good-night, Mr. Merrill. You'll have mj 
 coat done soon?" 
 
HARRY WALTOK's MOTTO. 137 
 
 " Yes, Mr. Tudor. It shall be ready for you to- 
 morrow." 
 
 Maurice Tudor left the tailor's shop, revolving a 
 new idea which had just entered his mind. He had 
 watched Harry's face while he was talking with the 
 tailor, and he was led to conclude that, though ho 
 needed an overcoat, the purchase would be a heavy 
 draft upon his means. Now he rememlDered that he 
 had at his home in the city an excellent overcoat 
 which he had worn the previous winter, but which 
 was now too small for him. He had no 3-ounger 
 brother to wear it, nor in his circumstances was such 
 economy necessary. As well as he could judge by 
 observing Harry's figure, it would be an excellent fit 
 for him. Why should he not give it to him? He 
 felt a little delicate about ofiering it, but judged 
 that Hany would be sensible enough to accept it. 
 At any rate, he determined, if he met him again 
 that evening, to propose it. 
 
 The opportunity came. On his way home he 
 overtook our hero, walking slowty, plunged in 
 thought. In fact, he was still occupied with the 
 problem of the needed overcoat. 
 
138 BOUND TO nisE; on, 
 
 " Good-evening, Harry," said 3'onng Tudor. 
 
 " Good-evening, Mr. Tudor," answered Ilarr}-, who 
 did not feel quite intimate enough to address his 
 companion by his first name. " Are ^'ou going back 
 to the city soon ? " 
 
 " In the course of a week or two. ]\Ir. Leavitt's 
 son is in a store in Boston, is he not?" 
 
 "Yes. I have taken his place in the shop." 
 
 " So I hear. How do you IDve 3'our new busi- 
 ness ? " 
 
 " Very well. I think I should like better to be in 
 a printing-office, but I am glad to get a chance in a 
 shoe-shop. I feel more independent, earning my 
 own living." 
 
 " I have not had to do that yet, but I expect to 
 enter my father's office when I return to the city. 
 He is an importer. Hy the wa}-, I saw j'ou in at 
 Merrill's this evening." 
 
 " Yes ; I was pricing an overcoat." 
 
 " I bought this one in Boston just before I eauie 
 away. I have a ver^^ good one left from last winter, 
 but it is too small for me. It is of no use to me. 
 
HARRY Walton's motto. 139 
 
 If I thought you would accept it, I would offer it to 
 you." 
 
 Harry's heart gave a joj^ful bound. Here was his 
 great need supplied, and without expense. 
 
 "Accept it!" he repeated. "Indeed I will, and 
 thank jo\x for yonv great kindness." 
 
 " Then I will write home at once to have it sent to 
 me. I also have a suit which I have outgrown ; if 
 you wouldn't be too proud to take it." 
 
 " I am not so foolish," said Harry. " It will be a 
 great favor to me." 
 
 " I thought you would take it right," said Maurice, 
 well pleased at the way in which his offer was met. 
 " I will also send for the suit. I will get my mother 
 to direct them to 3'ou, and forward them by express." 
 
 " They will be as good as money to me," said 
 Harry; "and that," he continued, smiling, "is not 
 very plenty Avith me." 
 
 " If 3^ou have no objection, will you tell me some- 
 thing of your circumstances ? Perhaps I may some- 
 time have it in my power to help you." 
 
 Maurice Tudor had one of those sj^mpathetic 
 natures which attract confideiice, and Harry, assured 
 
140 BOUND TO rise; or, 
 
 of his friendly interest, did not hesitate to give him 
 a full account of his plans in life, and especially of 
 his desire to relieve his father of the burden of 
 poverty that weighed upon him. His plain, straight- 
 forward narrative made a very favorable impression 
 upon Maurice, who conld not help reflecting, " How 
 far superior this boy is to Luke Harrison, and his 
 tribe ! I am sure he will succeed, if he has a fair 
 chance." 
 
 " Thank you for telling me all this," he said. " It 
 was not from mere curiosity that I asked, but from a 
 friendly interest in you." 
 
 "I am siu-e of that," said PlarrjT^, grasping his 
 hand, and speaking warmly. " Thanks to your 
 generosity, I shall present a much more respectable 
 appearance, besides being made more comfortable." 
 
 Three days later a large bundle, wrapped in brown 
 paper, was brought by the village expressman to JMi*. 
 Leavitt's door. 
 
 " A bundle -for you, Walton," said the express- 
 man, seeing Harry in the j^ard. 
 
 Harry ran forward and received it. 
 
 " What is there to pay ? " he asked 
 
jiARRT Walton's motto. 141 
 
 " Nothing," was the answer. " It was prepaid in 
 the city." 
 
 Harry took it up to Ms room, and opened it 
 eagerly. First came the promised overcoat. It 
 was of very handsome French cloth, with a velvet 
 collar, and rich silk facings, far higher in cost than 
 any Mr. Merrill would have made for him. 
 
 "Would it fit? That was a question he tested 
 immediately, by trying it on. The result was most 
 satisfactory. It fitted as if it had been made for 
 him. Next came, not one, but two complete suits, 
 embracing coat, vest and pants. One of pepper- 
 and-salt cloth, the other a dark blue. These, also, 
 so similar was he in figure to Mamice, fitted him 
 equally well. Our hero was not particularly vain, 
 but I am bound to say, that when he saw his figure 
 reflected in the glass, when attired in the latter suit, 
 he did feel a considerable degree of complacence. 
 The clothes which he brought with him from Gran- 
 ton were made by an up-country tailor, and were not 
 only of coarse material, but were far from stj'lish in 
 cut, whereas these garments had been made by a 
 
142 BOUND TO rise; on, 
 
 fashionable Boston tailor, and set off his figure to 
 much greater advantage. 
 
 "I wonder what Luke Harrison will say?" said 
 our hero to himself, smiling, as he thought of tlie 
 surprise of Luke at witnessing his transformation. 
 
 " I've a great mind to keep these on to-night," he 
 said to himself. " Perhaps I shall meet Luke. He 
 won't have anything more to say about my going 
 without an overcoat." 
 
 After supper Harrj-, arraj'cd in his best suit, and 
 wearing the overcoat, walked down to the centre of 
 the village, where he felt pretty sure of meeting 
 Luke. 
 
 In fact, Luke was standing on the jDiazza of the 
 tavern, smoking a cigar as he came up. 
 
 " Luke, see how Walton is dressed up ! " ex- 
 claimed Frank Heath, who was the first to catch 
 sight of om- hero. 
 
 "Dressed up!" repeated Luke, who was rather 
 short-sighted. " That would be a good joke." 
 
 " He's got a splendid overcoat," continued Frank. 
 
 " Where'd he get it ? Merrill hasn't been making 
 him one." 
 
HARRY Walton's motto. 143 
 
 " It's none of Merrill's work. It's too stylish for 
 him." 
 
 By this time Harry had come within Luke's range 
 of vision. The latter surveyed him with astonishment, 
 and, it must be confessed, with disappointment ; for 
 he had been fond of sneering at Harry's clothes, and 
 now the latter was far better dressed than himself. 
 
 "Where did jon get that coat, Walton?" asked 
 Luke, the instant Harr^' came up. 
 
 " Honestl}^," said Harry, shortly. 
 
 " Merrill didn't make it ? " 
 
 "No." 
 
 " Where was it made ? " 
 
 " In Boston." 
 
 "Do you have your clothes made there?" asked 
 Luke, surprised. 
 
 " Never before." 
 
 "Have you got anything else new?" 
 
 Harry opened his coat, and displayed the suit 
 underneath. 
 
 " Well, you are coming out, Walton, that's a fact," 
 said Frank Heath. " That's a splendid suit. Fits 
 you lil^e a glove." 
 
144 BOUND TO rise; on, 
 
 Harry smiled to himself. 
 
 " I thought 3-0U couldn't afford to buy a coat," 
 
 said Luke. 
 
 " You see I've got one," answered Harry. 
 
 " How much did it cost? " 
 
 " That's a secret." 
 
 Here he left Luke and Frank, and stepped into the 
 post-ofQce. 
 
 "Well, Luke, what do you say to that?" said 
 Frank Heath. 
 
 Luke said nothing. He was astonished and un- 
 happy. He had a fondness for dress, and spent a 
 good share of his earnings upon it, paying where he 
 must, and getting credit besides where he could. 
 But he had never had so stj^lish a suit as this, and it 
 depressed him. And still the question troubled him, 
 " Where could Harry have raised money enough to 
 buy such a tip-top rig-out ? " 
 
SAURY Walton's motto. 145 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 Luke's financial perplexities. 
 
 Theke was one other tailor in the village, James 
 Haj^den, and to him Luke Harrison determined to 
 transfer his custom, hoping to be allowed to run up 
 a bill with him. He did not like his stjde of cut as 
 well as Merrill's, but from the latter he was cut off 
 unless he would pay the old bill, and this would be 
 inconvenient. True, he was earning from twelve to 
 fifteen dollars per week, and of this sum was obliged 
 to pay onl}' four dollars for board, so that in a month 
 he might have easil}'' saved enough to pay his bill. 
 But how, in case he did this, could he manage to buy 
 his cigars, and pay for his billiards and drinks? He 
 had no intention of giving them up, even for a 
 month, so he must find some other way. 
 
 He strolled into James Hayden's shop, and asked 
 to look at some cloth for pants. 
 
 Hayden was a shrewd man, and, knowing that 
 
146 BOUND TO rise; or, 
 
 Luke Avus a customer of his neighbor, suspected 
 the reason of his transfer. However, he showed 
 the cloth, and, a selection having been made, meas- 
 ured him, according to his request. 
 
 '^ "WTien will j^ou have them done ? " asked Luke. 
 
 " lu three da^'s." 
 
 " I want them by that time sure." 
 
 "We'll try to have them ready. Of course you 
 pay cash." 
 
 " Whj''," said Luke, hesitating, " I suppose you 
 won't mind giving me a month's credit." 
 
 Mr. Hay den shook his head. 
 
 "I couldn't do it," he said. "My goods are 
 akeady paid for, and I have to pay for the work. I 
 must have cash." 
 
 " Merrill always trusted me," pleaded Luke. 
 
 " Then why did jon leave him?" asked the tailor, 
 shre^vdly. 
 
 " Why," said Luke, a little taken aback, " he didn't 
 cut the last clothes exactly to suit me." 
 
 Mr. Hayden saw that this excuse was a false one. 
 
 "Didn't suit you? I thought you 3'oung people 
 preferred his cut to mine. I am rather old-fash- 
 
HAnnr w'alton's motto. 147 
 
 ioned, but the older class of people don't mind that. 
 On the whole, I hardly think you will like my 
 clothes. Hadn't you better go back to Merrill, 
 especially as he will trust you?" 
 
 "I've got tired of him," said Luke. "I'll get a 
 pair of pants of you, and see how I like them.'* 
 
 " I'll make them, of course ; but, as I said before, 
 I can't trust." 
 
 " All right. I'll bring the money," said Luke, who 
 yet thought that he might get off hj paying part 
 down when he took the pants. 
 
 " The old fellow's deuced disobliging," said he to 
 Frank Heath, when they got into the street. 
 
 "I don't know as I blame him," said Frank. 
 " He don't want to wait for his money, any more 
 than jon would like to wait for 3^our wages." 
 
 " I wish Merrill wasn't so stiff about it. He's 
 terribly afraid of losing his bill." 
 
 "That's where he's right," said Frank, laughing. 
 " I'd be the same if I were in his place. It don't 
 pay to carry on business without collecting the pay 
 for what you sell." 
 
148 BOUND TO rise; on, 
 
 "Do you always pay your bills right off?" said 
 Luke, with a sneer. 
 
 " Yes, I do. I don't pretend to be a model boy. 
 I'm afraid I keep bad company," he continued, with 
 a meaning glance at his companion ; " but I don't 
 owe a cent to anybody except for board, and that I 
 pay up at the end of every week," 
 
 Luke dropped the subject, not finding it to his 
 taste. 
 
 On Saturday night he went round to the tailor's. 
 
 " Have you got my pants done, Mr. HajTlen?" he 
 asked. 
 
 "Yes, — here they are." 
 
 Luke looked at them with satisfaction, for the 
 cloth was to his taste, and they looked as if they 
 might fit. 
 
 "Let me see," he said, "how much are they?" 
 
 " Nine dollars/' 
 
 " I'll pay you three dollars to-night, and the rest 
 at the end of next week," he said. 
 
 " Very well ; then you may have them at the end 
 of next week." 
 
 " Why not now? They are done, aint they?** 
 
HARRY Walton's motto. 149 
 
 " Yes," said Mr. Hayden, shrewdly ; " but not 
 paid for." 
 
 " Didn't I tell you I'd pay three dollars now, and 
 the rest in a week? " 
 
 " Our terms are cash down." 
 
 "You aint afraid of me, are you?" blustered 
 Luke, not a little disappointed. 
 
 " That's not the point. You understood when joxx 
 ordered the pants that they were to be paid for when 
 they were taken." 
 
 "I hate to see people so afraid of losing their 
 monej'." 
 
 " Do you ? Was that why you left Merrill ? " 
 
 Luke colored. He suspected that the fact of his 
 unpaid bill at the other tailor's was known to Mr. 
 Hayden. 
 
 " I've a great mind to leave them on yoiu* hands," 
 he said, sullenly. 
 
 " I i^refer to keep them on my hands, rather than 
 to let them go out of tho shop without being paid 
 for." 
 
 " Frank," said Luke, turning to his companion, 
 "lend me five dollars, can't j^ou?" 
 
150 BOUND TO jiise; on, 
 
 Frank Heath shook his head. 
 
 " I'm the wrong fellow to ask," said he ; " I've got 
 to pay mj^ board and another bill to-night, and that'll 
 take about all I have." 
 
 " Oh, let your bills wait." 
 
 "And lend you the money? Thank you, I aint so 
 green. "When should I get the money again ? " 
 
 " Next week." 
 
 " In a horn. No ; I laiow you too well for that." 
 
 "What shall I do? I want to wear the pants to- 
 morrow. I'm going out to ride." 
 
 "I don't see how you can do it, unless you fork 
 over the spondulics." 
 
 " I can't. I haven't got enough money." 
 
 " The only fellow I know of that's got money is 
 Harry Walton." 
 
 " I don't believe he has got any. He bought a lot 
 of clothes last week. They must have cost a pile." 
 
 " Can't help it. I saw him open his pocket-book 
 last night, and in it was a roll of bills. He's richer 
 than you think for." 
 
 " I don't suppose he would lend me, but I can ask 
 him." 
 
HABEY Walton's motto. 151 
 
 Turning to the tailor, he said, "Just lay aside the 
 pants, and I'll come back for them pretty soon." 
 
 Mr. Ilayden smiled to himself. 
 
 " There's nothing like fetching up these fellows 
 with a round turn," he said. "No money, no 
 clothes, — that's my motto. Merrill told me all 
 about that little bill that sent Luke Harrison over 
 here. He don't run up any bill with me, if I know 
 myself." 
 
 Luke , went out of the shop, and round to the 
 village store. Harry "Walton usually spent a part 
 of every evening in instructive reading and study ; 
 but after a hard day's work he felt it to be necessary 
 to his health to pass an hoxrr or so in the open air, so 
 he came down to the centre of the village, where 
 young fellows of his age usually congregated. He 
 was just about to start for home Avhen Luke Harri- 
 son and Frank Heath came up, 
 
 " Hallo, "Walton ! " said Luke, accosting him with 
 unusual cordiality. " You are just the fellow I want 
 to see." 
 
 "Am I?" inquired Harry, in surprise, for there 
 
152 BOUND TO jiise; or, 
 
 was no particular friendship or intimacy between 
 him and the speaker. 
 
 "Yes; I'm going to asli a little favor of you — a 
 mere trifle." 
 
 "What is it?" 
 
 "Lend me five or ten dollars for a week. Five 
 will do, if 3'ou can't spare more." 
 
 Harry shook his head. 
 
 " I can't do that, Luke." 
 
 " Why not ? Haven't 3'ou got as much ? " 
 
 " Yes, I've got it." 
 
 "Then why won't you lend it to me? You shall 
 have it back at the end of next week." 
 
 " I have but a little monej', and I can't run any 
 risk with it." 
 
 "Do you think I won't pay j-ou back?" said 
 Luke, angrily. 
 
 "Why do you need to borrow of me? You get 
 much higher wages than I do." 
 
 " I want to pay a bill to-night. I didn't think 
 you'd be so unaccommodating." 
 
 " I shouldn't be willing to lend to any one," said 
 
HAURY Walton's motto. 153 
 
 Harry. " The money isn't mine. I am going to 
 send it home." 
 
 " A great sight you are ! " sneered Luke, who 
 began to see that his prospect of wearing his new 
 clothes the next day was rather small. 
 
 " Probably you have other friends who will lend 
 you," said Harry, not caring to get into a fuss, but 
 firmly resolved not to be drawn into lending money 
 to one whose credit was so poor as Luke Harrison's. 
 
 "It's likely I can. I wanted to see just how 
 mean you were," returned Luke. "You've got the 
 money in joxxv pocket, but you won't lend it." 
 
 This taunt did not particularly disturb Harry, for 
 he set no particular value upon Luke Harrison's 
 opinion, and would have considered it very dearly 
 bought at the price of ten dollars. There is a large 
 class like Lulve, who are offended at being refused a 
 loan, though quite aware that they are never likely 
 to repay it. My young readers will be sure, if they 
 live long enough, to meet specimens of this class, 
 against whom the only protection is, a very firm and 
 decided " No." 
 
154 BOUND TO rise; or, 
 
 CHAPTER XVII. 
 
 THE EVENING SCHOOL. 
 
 Imiviediatelt after Thanksgiving Day, the winter 
 schools commenced. That in the centre district was 
 kept by a student of Dartmouth College, who had 
 leave of absence from the college authorities for 
 twelve weeks, in order by teaching to earn something 
 to help defray his college expenses. Leonard Mor- 
 gan, now a junior, was a tall, strongly-made young 
 man of twenty-two, whose stalwart frame had not 
 been reduced by his diligent study. He was beyond 
 the average age of his classmates, and of excellent 
 scholarship and ability ; but his means were limited, 
 and he was glad to eke them out by the moderate 
 wages of a country school-teacher. 
 
 He had scarcelj^ commenced his school when a 
 happy idea struck him. There were several shoe- 
 shops in the village, each employing from one to 
 tliree bo3^s, varying in age from fifteen to nineteen. 
 
HARRY Walton's motto. 155 
 
 Why could lie not form a private class, to meet in 
 the evening, say for an hour and a half or two 
 hours, to be instructed in advanced arithmetic, or, 
 if desired, in Latin and Greek. He broached the 
 idea to Stephen Bates, the Prudential Committee- 
 man, who, by election, had charge of school affairs 
 in the district. 
 
 "I don't know," said Mr. Bates, "what our boys 
 will think of it. I've got a boy that I'll send, but 
 whether j^ou'll get enough to make it pay I don't 
 know." 
 
 "I suppose I can have the school-house, Mr. 
 Bates?" 
 
 " Yes, there won't be no objection to that. How 
 much was you calculatin' to charge ? " 
 
 " I'll begin if I can get eight names," said the 
 young man. 
 
 "Won't it be too much for you after teachin' in 
 the day-time ? " 
 
 " It would take a good deal to break me down," 
 said Leonard, smiling. 
 
 " Then you'd better draw up a notice and put it up 
 
156 BOUND TO rise; OS, 
 
 in the store and the tavern," suggested the commit- 
 tee-man. 
 
 In accordance with this advice, the young teacher 
 posted up in the two places the following notice : — 
 
 "Evening ScnooL. 
 " I propose to start an Evening School for those 
 who are occupied during the day, and unable to 
 attend the district school. Instruction will be given 
 in such English branches as may be desired, and also 
 in Latin or Greek, if any are desirous of pursuing a 
 classical course. The school will commence next 
 Monday evening at the school-house, beginning at 
 seven o'clock. Terms seventy cents a week, or five 
 dollars for the term of ten weeks. 
 
 " Leonard Morgan." 
 
 Among those who read this notice with interest 
 was Harry "Walton. He had not forgotten his motto, 
 "Live and Learn," and here seemed to be a good 
 opportunity of putting it into practice. 
 
 "Are you going to join the class, "Walton?" 
 asked Frank Heath. 
 
 " Yes," said Harry, promptly. 
 
HARRY WALTON^ S MOTTO. 157 
 
 "Where'll you get the money?" asked Luke 
 Harrison, in a jeering tone. 
 
 "I sha'n't have to go far for it," answered Harry, 
 quietly. 
 
 " I don't sec how you can make up your mind to 
 spend so much money," continued Luke, in the same 
 unpleasant tone. 
 
 " I am willing to spend money when I can get my 
 money's worth," said our hero. "Are you going?" 
 
 "To school? No, I guess not. I've got through 
 my schooling." 
 
 " You don't know enough to hurt you, do you, 
 Luke?" inquired Frank Heath, slyly. 
 
 " Nor I don't want to. I know enough to get 
 along, I guess." 
 
 " I don't know enough jQi, and never expect to," 
 said Harr}'. 
 
 " Do you mean to go to school when you're a gray- 
 headed old veteran?" asked Frank, jocosely. 
 
 " I may not go to school, then, but I sha'n't give 
 up learning then," said Harry, smiling. " One can 
 learn without going to school. But while I'm young, 
 I mean to go to school as much as I can." 
 
158 BOUND TO JUSE; OB, 
 
 " I guess you're right," said Frank ; " I'd go my- 
 self, only I am too lazy. It's hard on a feller to 
 worry his brain with study after he's been at work 
 all day. I don't believe I was cut out for a great 
 scholar." 
 
 " I don't believe you were, Frank," said Joe 
 Bates. " You always used to stand pretty well 
 down toward the foot of the class when you went to 
 school." 
 
 "A feller can't be smart as well as handsome," 
 said Frank, good-humoredly. "As long as I'm 
 good-looking, I won't complain because I wasn't 
 born with the genius of a Bates." 
 
 There was a laugh at this, and Joe replied, 
 " Thank you for the compliment, Frank, — though 
 I suppose it means that I am homely. I haven't got 
 any genius or education to spare." 
 
 " Are 3^ou going to join the class?" 
 
 "Yes." 
 
 " You and Walton make two." 
 
 "I guess there'll be others. Amanda Brimmer 
 will go, if there are any other girls to keep her 
 company." 
 
HARRY Walton's motto. 159 
 
 "Do you hear that, Luke?" said Frank. 
 " There'll be some girls in the class. I've a great 
 mind to go." 
 
 "You can try it a week, and see how you will 
 like it," suggested Joe Bates. 
 
 " I believe I will — that is, if the girls go. What 
 do you say, Luke?" 
 
 " Can't I go in as spectator ? " ^ 
 
 "No, I guess not." 
 
 " I'll come when it's over and walk home with the 
 girls." 
 
 " If they are willing." 
 
 " Do you mean to say they wouldn't be willing?" 
 
 " I don't know. You can try." 
 
 When Monday evening arrived ten pupils pre- 
 sented themselves, of whom six were boys, or j^oung 
 men, and four were girls. Leonard Morgan felt 
 encouraged. A class of ten, though paying but five 
 dollars each, would give him fifty dollars, which, 
 added to the pay he received for his services during 
 the day, would be quite an acceptable addition to his 
 scanty means. 
 
 " I am glad to see so many," he said. " I think 
 
160 BOUND TO rise; or, 
 
 our evening class will be a success. I will go among 
 you, take yoxir names, and ascertain what studies you 
 wish to pursue." 
 
 When he came to Harry, he asked, " What do you 
 propose to study ? " 
 
 "I should like to take up Algebra and Latin, if 
 you are willing," answered our hero. 
 
 "Have yeu studied either at all?" inquired the 
 young teacher. 
 
 " No, sir ; I have not had an opportunit}''." 
 
 " How far have you been in arithmetic? " 
 
 " Through the square and cube root." 
 
 " Do you think you understand those ? " 
 
 "I believe so. If you will give me an example I 
 will try." 
 
 " If 3'ou have been so far, you will have no diffi- 
 culty with algebra. As to Latin, one of the girls 
 wishes to take up that, and I will put j'ou in the 
 class with her. Have you any book ? " 
 
 " No, sir. Where can I get one?" 
 
 " I will send for one for 3^ou, and also an algebra." 
 
 " Thank you." 
 
 It will be seen that Harry was growing ambitious. 
 
HARRY Walton's motto. 161 
 
 lie felt at home in the ordinary English branches, 
 and wanted now to take up something more ad- 
 vanced. He didn't expect to go to college, though 
 nothing would have pleased him better ; but he felt 
 that some knowledge of a foreign language could do 
 him no harm. He didn't quite believe in Pope's 
 line, " A little learning is a dangerous thing." He 
 was convinced that a little was far better than none 
 at all. Franklin, whom he had taken as his great 
 exemplar, didn't go to college ; yet he made him- 
 self one of the foremost scientific men of the age, 
 and acquired endming reputation, not only as a 
 statesman and a patriot, but chiefly as a philoso- 
 pher. 
 
 A little later, Leonard Morgan came round to the 
 desk at which Harry was sitting. 
 
 "I brought a Latin grammar with me," he said, 
 " thinking it probable some one might like to begin 
 that language. You can use it until yours comes." 
 
 " Thank you," said Harry ; and he eagerly took the 
 book, and asked to have a lesson set, which was 
 done. 
 
 " I can get more than that," he said. 
 
162 BOUND TO rise; on, 
 
 " How much more ? " 
 
 " Twice as much." 
 
 " If that is the case, I will let jou be in a class by 
 yourself." 
 
 " Thank you," said Harry. " I should like com- 
 pan}^ ; but I want to get on fast." 
 
 Still later he recited the double lesson, and so 
 correctly that the teacher's attention was drawn to 
 hira. 
 
 " That's a smart boy," he said to himself. " I 
 mean to take pains with him. Wliat a pity he can't 
 go to college ! " 
 
HARRY Walton's motto. 163 
 
 CHAPTER XVIII. 
 
 HARRYS MISFORTUNE. 
 
 Harry learned rapicll3\ At the end of four weeks 
 he had completed the Latin grammar, or that part of 
 it which his teacher thought necessary" for a beginner 
 to be familiar with, and commenced translating the 
 easy sentences in Andrews' Latin Reader. Now he 
 found his work more interesting, and began to see 
 the practical advantage of the grammatical forms 
 /which he had acquired. He didn't confine his study- 
 ing to the two hours that he passed in school, but 
 devoted his spare minutes during the day to prepar- 
 ing himself for recitation. 
 
 "You are getting on famously, Harry," said his 
 teacher. " I never had a scholar who advanced so 
 rapidly before." 
 
 Harry brightened up. 
 
 " It is because I like it," he said. " I wish I knew 
 as much as 3'ou." 
 
164 BOUND TO rise; OS, 
 
 The young man smiled. 
 
 " Don't give me too much credit for knowledge," 
 he said. " When I compare myself with our pro- 
 fessors, I, too, feel dissatisfied." 
 
 "But 3'ou know so much more than I do," said 
 Hany. 
 
 " I ought to ; I am seven years older. The same 
 road is open to you which I have traversed before 
 you." 
 
 "What profession are you going to study, Mr. 
 Morgan?" 
 
 " I intend to study law." 
 
 " I should like to be an editor," said Hany ; " but 
 I don't see much prospect of it." 
 
 "Why not?" 
 
 " An editor must know a good deal." 
 
 "There are some who don't," said Leonard 
 Morgan, with a smile. " However, j'ou would like 
 to do credit to the profession, and it is certainly in 
 these modern days a very important ^irofession. 
 There is nothing to prevent your becoming an editor 
 spme day, if you strongly desire it. The sooner ^-oa 
 begin to prepare yourself for it the better." 
 
HARRY Walton's motto. 165 
 
 " How can I prepare myself? " 
 
 " To begin with, by doing jonx best to acquire a 
 good education ; not only by studying lessons, but 
 by reading as extensively as you are able. An 
 editor should be a man of large information. Have 
 you ever practised writing compositions ? " 
 
 "A little; not much." 
 
 " If you get time to write anything, and will sub- 
 mit it to me, I will point out such faults as I may 
 notice." 
 
 " I should like to do that," said Harry, promptly. 
 " What subject shall I take? " 
 
 " You may choose your own subject. Don't be 
 too ambitious, but select something upon which you 
 have some ideas of yom- own." 
 
 " Suppose I take my motto? " 
 
 "What is that?" 
 
 " ' Live and Learn.' " 
 
 "Do so, by all means. That is a subject upon 
 Avhich you may fairly be said to have some ideas of 
 your own." 
 
 In due time Harry presented a composition on this 
 subject. I do not propose to place it on record 
 
166 BOUND TO rise; 07?, 
 
 here. The thoughts were good, but, as might be 
 expected, the expression was somewhat crude, and 
 of course the teacher found errors to correct, and 
 suggestions to make of a critical character. These 
 Harry eagerly welcomed, and voluntarily proposed to 
 rewrite the composition, with special reference to the 
 emendations suggested. The result was a very much 
 improved draft, with which he felt better satisfied. 
 Pie sent a copy home, and received in reply a letter 
 from his father, expressing surprise and gratification 
 at the excellence of his essay. 
 
 "I am glad, Harr}-," the letter concluded, "that 
 you have, so early in life, formed just views of the 
 importance of learning. I have never ceased to 
 regret that my own opportunities for education were 
 so limited, and that my time has been so much 
 absorbed b}^ the eSbrt to make a living, that I have 
 been able to do so little since I arrived at manhood 
 toward supplying my deficiencies. I hope and think 
 you will be more favorably situated, and will be able 
 to attain a liigher position in life than your father. 
 Even in a pecuniary way an education will open to 
 you a more prosperous career, and lead, I hope, to 
 
HARRY Walton's motto. 167 
 
 competence, instead of the narrow poverty which 
 has been my lot. I will not complain of my own 
 want of success, if I can see my children prosper." 
 
 It will, be seen from this letter that Harry's father 
 was a man of good ideas, and had made the most of 
 the limited advantages which he had enjoyed. But 
 since his boyhood, schools had been steadily ad- 
 vancing to a higher standard, and the new genera- 
 tion of scholars fared much better than their fathers 
 and mothers. 
 
 This letter, as it may be supposed, stimulated 
 Harry to fresh efforts. He felt desirous of carrying 
 out his father's wishes, but he had, in addition, a 
 genuine thirst for learning, which made him well 
 content to devote to study the time which other boys 
 of his age spent in recreation and amusement. 
 
 But while intent upon cultivating his mind, Harry 
 had not lost sight of the great object which had 
 sent him from home to seek employment among 
 strangers. He had undertaken to meet the note 
 which his father had given Squire Green in pa}'- 
 ment for the cow, and ho felt confident that he could 
 do it, if his health and business continued good. 
 
1G8 BOUND TO nisE; or, 
 
 He had more than once written to his father that he 
 need feel no anxiety, as he would be able to furnish 
 him with the money in time. By the first of Decem- 
 ber he had saved up thirty-three dollars toward this 
 object. By the middle of January the note would 
 come due. So he had every reason to believe that 
 he could carry out his scheme. 
 
 Of course he had not saved so much without the 
 strictest economy, and by denying himself pleasures 
 which were entirely proper, but which he did not feel 
 able to pay for. For instance, he was waited upon 
 by Lulie Harrison on the first day of December, and 
 asked to join in a grand sleighing excursion to a 
 town ten miles distant, where it was proposed to 
 take supper, and, after a social time, return late in 
 the evening. 
 
 " I would like to go," said Harry, who was 
 strongly tempted, for he was by no means averse 
 to pleasure ; " but I am afraid I cannot. How 
 much will it cost?" 
 
 " Thi'ee dollars apiece. That pays for the supper 
 
 too." N 
 
 Harry shook his head. It was for him a week's 
 
HARJIY WALTOlfS MOTTO. 169 
 
 wages. K he were not tr^^ing to save money for Ms 
 father, he might have ventm-ed, just this once, to 
 incur this expense, but he felt that under present 
 circumstances it would not be best. 
 
 " I can't go," said Harry. 
 
 " Oh, come along ! " urged Luke. " Don't make 
 such a mope of yourself. You'll be sure to enjoy 
 it." 
 
 " I know I shoiild ; but I can't afford it." 
 
 "I never knew a feller that thought so much of 
 money as you," sneered Luke. 
 
 " I suppose it looks so," said Harry ; " but it isn't 
 true." 
 
 " Everybody'- says you are a miser." 
 
 *' I have good reasons for not going." 
 
 " If you would come, it would make the expense 
 lighter for the rest of us, and you would have a jolly 
 time besides." 
 
 "It's no use talldng, Luke ; I can't go." 
 
 This conversation took place as they were walking 
 home from the store in the evening. Harry pulled 
 out his handkerchief suddenly from his pocket, and 
 with it came his pocket-book, containing all his 
 
170 • BOUND TO nisE; or, 
 
 savings. He didn't hear it fall ; but Luke did, and 
 the latter, moreover, suspected what it was. He did 
 not call Harry's attention to it, but, falling back, 
 said, "I've got to go back to the store. I forgot 
 something. Good-night ! " 
 
 " Good-night ! " said Harry, unsuspiciously. 
 
 Luke stooped swiftly while our hero's back was 
 turned, and picked up the pocket-book. He slipped 
 it into his own pocket, and, instead of going back to 
 the store, went to his own room, locked the door, and 
 then eagerly pulled out the pocket-book and counted 
 the contents. 
 
 " Thirty-three dollars ! " he said to himself, in 
 exultation. " What a raiser that fellov/^ is ! It 
 serves him right to lose his money." 
 
HARRY Walton's motto. 171 
 
 CHAPTER XIX. 
 
 TRACKING THE MONET. 
 
 Luke Harbison had picked up Harry's pocket- 
 book, and, though knowing it to be his, concealed 
 the discovery upon the impulse of the moment. He 
 had no scruples about defrauding the tailor out of 
 the amount justly due him, which was really rob- 
 bery, though it has a less discreditable name. But 
 he would have been startled and indignant, if vulgar 
 theft had been imputed to him. Yet by Avhat other 
 name can we call the concealment and use of Harr3^'s 
 money? Of course, Luke did not choose to look 
 upon it in that light. 
 
 "What I find is mine," he said to himself. "Of 
 course it is. Harry Walton deserves to lose his 
 money." 
 
 It will be seen that he had already decided to keep 
 the money. It looked so tempting to him, as his 
 
172 BOUND TO rise; ORy 
 
 eyes rested on the tliick roll of bills (for, though 
 insignificant in amount, the bills were ones and 
 twos, and twenty in number), that he could not 
 make up his mind to return it. 
 
 How should he dispose of it ? 
 
 It has abead}'' been said that Luke was fond of 
 new clothes. He wanted to re-establish his credit 
 with Merrill, for he was in want of a new coat, and 
 knew that it would be useless to order one unless he 
 had some money to pay on account. He decided to 
 use a part of Harry's money for this purpose. It 
 would be better, however, he thought, to wait a dsij 
 or two, as the news of the loss would undoubtedly 
 spread abroad, and his order might excite suspicion, 
 particularly as he had been in Harry's company at 
 the time the monej^ disappeared. He therefore put 
 the pocket-book into his trunk, and carefully locked 
 it. Then he went to bed. 
 
 Meanwhile, Harrj^ reached Mr. Leavitt's, uncon- 
 scious of the serious misfortune which had befallen 
 him. He went into the sitting-room and tallied 
 awhile with Mr. Leavitt, and at ten o'clock took his 
 lamp and went up to bed. Wliile he was undress- 
 
HAiiRT Walton's motto. 173 
 
 ing he felt in his pocket for his money, intending to 
 lock it up in his trunk as usual. His dismay may be 
 conceived when he could not find it. He hurriedly 
 searched his other pockets, but it was not to be 
 found. 
 
 Poor Harry sank into a chair with that sudden 
 sinlring of the heart which unlooked-for misfortune 
 brings, and tried to think where he could have left 
 the pocket-book, or how he could have left it. Pie 
 did not generally carr}^ it round with him, but that 
 evening he found himself under the necessity of 
 buying a necktie at the store, and so had taken it 
 from his trunk. Could he have left it on the 
 counter ? No ; he distinctly remembered replacing 
 it in his pocket. What could have become of it? 
 He felt the need of consulting with somebody, and 
 with his lamp in his hand went downstairs again. 
 
 " You haven't concluded to sit up all night, have 
 you?" asked Mr. Leavitt, surprised at his reappear- 
 ance. 
 
 " Are you sick, Harry ? " asked Mrs. Leavitt. 
 " You're looking dreadful pale." 
 
174 BOUND TO rise; on, 
 
 " I've lost ni}'' pocket-book," said Harrj. " That 
 is, I can't find it." 
 
 " How much was there in it? " asked his employer. 
 
 "Thirty-three dollars," answered Harry, in a 
 troubled voice, " It "v^^as all the money I had." 
 
 " "Whew ! that's a good deal of money to lose. I 
 shouldn't want to lose so much myself. When did 
 you have it last ? " 
 
 Harry told his storj^, Mr. Leavitt listening 
 attentively. 
 
 " You are sure you didn't leave it at the store, on 
 the counter ? I left my wallet there one night." 
 
 " I am certain I put it in my pocket." 
 
 " You remember having it, then, when you left the 
 store ? " 
 
 " Yes." 
 
 " And you came right home?" 
 
 " Yes." 
 
 "Alone?" 
 
 " No ; Luke Harrison came with me." 
 
 " Are you two thick together? " 
 
 " Not at aU. He don't like me, and I don't fancy 
 Mm." 
 
HARRY Walton's motto. 175 
 
 " What was he talking about ? " 
 
 " He wanted me to join a sleighing party of young 
 folks." 
 
 "What did you say?" 
 
 " I said I couldn't afford it. Then he charged me 
 with being a miser, as he often does." 
 
 " Did he come all the way home with you ? " 
 
 " No ; he left me at Deacon Brewster's. He said 
 he must go back to the store, — that he had forgotten 
 something." 
 
 " There is something queer about this," said Mr. 
 Leavitt, shrewdl}^ " Do yon want imj advice?" 
 
 " Yes ; I wish you would advise me, for I don't 
 know what to do." 
 
 " Then go to the store at once. Ask, but without 
 attracting any attention, if Luke came back there 
 after leaving you. Then ask Mr. Meade, the store- 
 keeper, whether he noticed you put back your pocliet- 
 book." 
 
 " But I know I did." 
 
 " Then it will be well to say nothing about it, at 
 least, publicl3% If you find that Luke's excuse was 
 false, and that he did not go back, go at once to his 
 
17G BOUND TO J!Ise; oh, 
 
 boarding-place, and ask him Avhether lie saw yoii 
 drop the pocliet-book. You might have dropped it, 
 and he piclied it up. That will give him a chance to 
 restore it." 
 
 " Suppose he sa3's no?" 
 
 " Then we must watch whether he seems flush of 
 money for the next few days. But there will be time 
 for that to-morrow." 
 
 This seemed to Harry good advice. He put on 
 his hat and coat, and retraced his steps to the store, 
 carefully looking along the road to see if he could 
 descr}^ anything of the lost pocl^et-book. But of 
 course it was not to be seen, and he entered the store 
 troubled and out of spirits. He looked around, and 
 saw two 3'oung fellows still remaining, though the 
 hour was getting late. 
 
 " I thought 3'ou went home, Harr}^," said Frank 
 Heath. 
 
 " You see I am here again," said oui- hero, evading 
 a reply. "Is it late ? " 
 
 Frank Heath took out his ^v^atch, for which he had 
 recently traded, and announced that it was ten 
 o'clock. 
 
HARRY WALTON^S MOTTO. 177 
 
 " Time to shut up shop," said Mr. Meude, the 
 store-keeper. " You boys will have to adjourn till 
 to-morrow." 
 
 "Where's Luke Harrison?" asked Frank Heath. 
 "Didn't he go out with you?" 
 
 " Yes ; but he left me some time ago. He came 
 back here, didn't he?" 
 
 " No ; he hasn't been here since." 
 
 " He spoke of coming," said Harr}-. " He wanted 
 me to join that sleighing party." 
 
 " Are you going to ? " 
 
 " I can't afford it, Frank." 
 
 " I suppose I ought not to spend the monej^," said 
 Frank Heath ; " but I'm alwaj's in for a good time. 
 I guess I'll have to go." 
 
 " Good-night, boys," said the store-keeper, sig- 
 nificantly. 
 
 They took the hint and went out. Their way lay 
 in different directions, and they parted company. 
 
 " Now I must call on Luke," said Harry to him- 
 self. "I hope he found the pocket-book. He 
 wouldn't be wicked enough to keep it." 
 
 But he was not quite so sure of this as he would 
 
178 BouxD TO niSE; or^ 
 
 like to have been. He felt almost sick as he 
 thought of the possibilit}'' that he might never 
 recover the monej'' which he had saved so gladly, 
 though with such painful economy. It represented 
 the entire cash earnings of eleven weeks. I ask ray 
 young readers, who may be disposed to think that he 
 "was making a fuss about a small matter, to consider 
 this. 
 
 Luke Harrison boarded with a INIr. Glenham, a 
 carpenter, and it was at his door that Harry 
 knocked. 
 
 "Is Luke Harrison at home?" he inquired of 
 Mrs. Glenham, who opened the door. 
 
 " At home and abed, I reckon," she replied, look- 
 ing surprised at his late call. 
 
 " I would like to see him," said Harry. 
 
 "Can't 3'ou wait till to-morrow morning? I was 
 just going to lock up for the night." 
 
 " I know it's late, Mrs. Glenham, but it is about a 
 matter of importance that I wish to see Luke." 
 
 " I reckon it's about the sleighing party," said 
 Mrs. Glenham, looking as if she did not consider 
 that very important. 
 
HARRY Walton's motto. 179 
 
 "No, it is quite another thing. I won't stay 
 but a minute." 
 
 " Well, I suppose you can go up. His room is at 
 the head of the stairs." 
 
 Harrj' went upstairs and knocked. Ordinarily, 
 Luke would have been asleep, for generally he sank 
 to sleep five minutes after his head touched the pil- 
 low ; but to-night the excitement of his dishonest 
 intention kept him awake, and he started uneasily 
 when he heard the knock at his door. 
 
 " Who's there?" he called out from the bed. 
 
 " It's I, — Harry Walton." 
 
 " He's come about that pocket-book," thought 
 Luke, not very well pleased. " I shall pretend that 
 I don't know anything about it." 
 
 " I'm in bed," he answered. 
 
 " I want to see you a minute, on a matter of 
 importance," said Harry. 
 
 " Come to-morrow morning." 
 
 " I must see you now." 
 
 " Oh, well, come in, if you must," said Luke, 
 getting out of bed reluctantly, and admitting his 
 unwelcome visitor. 
 
180 Bouyo TO rise; on, 
 
 CHAPTER XX. 
 
 THE BLOTTED BILL. 
 
 "You seem to be in an awful hurry to see me," 
 said Luke, grumbling. " I was just getting to 
 sleep." 
 
 " I've lost m}^ pocket-book," said Harry. " Have 
 you seen it ? " 
 
 "Have I seen it? That's a strange question. 
 How should I have seen it ? " 
 
 " I lost it on the way from the store to the house 
 this evening." 
 
 "Do 3'ou mean to charge me with taking it?" 
 demanded Luke. 
 
 " I haven't said anything of the sort," said Harry ; 
 " but 3'ou were with me, and I thought you might 
 have seen it drop out of my pocket." 
 
 " Did you drop it out of your pocket? " 
 
 " I can't think of any other way I could lose it.'* 
 
HARRY Walton's motto. 181 
 
 " Of course I haven't seen it. "Was that all you 
 woke me up about? " 
 
 "Is that all? You talk as if it was a little thing 
 losing thirty-three dollars." 
 
 " Thirty -three dollars ! " repeated Luke, pretend- 
 ing to be surprised. " You don't mean to say j^ou've 
 lost all that?" 
 
 " Yes, I do." 
 
 " You'd better look in the road, or you might have 
 left it in the store." 
 
 " No, I didn't. I bought something there, but I 
 remember distinctly putting back my pocket-book 
 before I went out." 
 
 ""W"ell,"*said Luke, yawning, "I wish I could 
 help you ; but I can't. Good-night." 
 
 " Good-night," said Harry, turning awa}- disap- 
 pointed. 
 
 He went back to his boarding-place again, looking 
 carefully on both sides of the road as he walked 
 along. 
 
 "What success, Harry?" inquired Mr. Leavitt, 
 who had deferred going to bed in order to hear his 
 report. 
 
182 BOUND TO RISE ,' 0R<, 
 
 "None at all," ansAvered Hariy, and related his 
 interview with Luke. 
 
 " I hardly think he knows anything about it," he 
 concluded. 
 
 " I don't feel sure about that. Is there anything 
 by which j^ou can identifj^ any of the bills ? " 
 
 " Yes," answered Harrj-, with sudden recollection. 
 "I dropped a pen-full of ink on one of the bills, - 
 a two-dollar note, — just in the centre. I had been 
 writing a letter, and the bill lay on the table near 
 by." 
 
 " Good ! " said Mr. Leavitt. " That may serve as 
 a detective. Now, supposing Luke has taken tliis 
 mone}^, how is he likely to spend it? " * 
 
 " At the tailor's, most likel3^ He is alwaj's talk- 
 ing about new clothes ; but latel}- he hasn't had anj^ 
 because Merrill shut down on him on account of an 
 unpaid bill." 
 
 " Then you had better see Merrill privatel}^, and 
 ask him to take particular notice of any bills that 
 Luke paj^s him." 
 
 " If Luke is innocent, I shall feel ashamed of 
 having suspected him." 
 
HARRY Walton's motto. 183 
 
 " Innocence must often be suspected, or guilt 
 would never be detected. It is the only wa^^ to get 
 on the track of the missing bills." 
 
 Harrj' saw that this was reasonable, and decided 
 to call on Merrill the next day. He did so, and A?as 
 fortunate in finding him alone. In a few words he 
 communicated his loss, and the fact that the only 
 person with him at the time Avas Luke Harrison. 
 
 " Do 3'ou think Luke took it?" asked the tailor. 
 
 " I don't know what to think. I don't like to sus- 
 pect him." 
 
 " I haven't much opinion of Luke. He owes me 
 a considerable bill." 
 
 " He prefers your clothes to Hayden's, and if he 
 has the money, he will probably come here and spend 
 some of it." 
 
 " Suppose he does, what do you want me to do?" 
 
 "To examine the bills he pays you, and if j'ou 
 find an ink-spot on the centre of one, let me know." 
 
 " 1 understand. I think I can manage it." 
 
 " My money was mostly in ones and twos." 
 
 " That may help you a little. I will bear it in 
 
184 BOUND TO rise; or, 
 
 mind. Have jon j^et spoken to any one on the 
 subject ? " 
 
 " Only to Mr. Leavitt. He advised me to come to 
 you." 
 
 " Don't say anything about it just yet. Above 
 all, don't mention the ink-spot. It will put Luke on 
 his guard." 
 
 " Your advice is good. I will follow it." 
 
 " I hope you will recover your monej^." 
 
 " So do I," said Harry, soberly. " It is a very 
 great loss to me." 
 
 " Of course it must be." 
 
 Two daj's afterwards Lulie Harrison met Harry. 
 
 "Have you found your money, Walton?" he 
 asked. 
 
 " No, and I am afraid I never shall," said our 
 hero, shaking his head. 
 
 " What do 3-0U think has become of it? " 
 
 " That's just what I would like to find out," said 
 Harry. " I suppose that I must have been very 
 careless." 
 
 " Of course 3'ou were. I never lose any money. 
 Are you going to do anything about it ? " 
 
HARRY Walton's motto. 185 
 
 " What can I do about it? " 
 
 " That's so," returned Luke, relieved to find that 
 Harry intended to do nothing, — for this was his in- 
 ference. " The only thing you can do is to grin and 
 bear it." 
 
 " And be more careful next time." 
 
 " Of course." 
 
 " He's given it up," said Luke to himself. " I 
 think I can venture to use some of it now. I'll go 
 round to Merrill's this evening, and see what he's 
 got in the ■vvay of pants. I don't fancy them that 
 Haj'den made for me. He's too old-fashioned for 
 me. He'll do well enough for the old folks, but his 
 clotlies aint nobby. He's fifty j-ears behind the 
 age." 
 
 Accordingly he strolled into Merrill's that evening, 
 
 " Here he is," thought the tailor. " Let me see 
 what I can get out of him." 
 
 " Got any new cloths in, Merrill?" asked Luke. 
 
 " I've got some new cloths for pants." 
 
 " That's just what I want." 
 
 " You're owing me a biU." 
 
 " How much is it?" 
 
186 BOUND TO nisE; or, 
 
 " Some over thirty dollars." 
 
 " I can't pay it all, but I'll tell you what I'll do. 
 I'll pay you fifteen dollars on account, and you can 
 make me a new pair of pants. Will that answer?" 
 
 " All right. Of course I'd rather you'd pay the 
 whole bill. Still I want to be accommodating." 
 
 " Let me look at yom' cloths." 
 
 The tailor displayed a variety of cloths, one of 
 which suited Luke's fancy. 
 
 " I like that," he said. " Make me a pair ofi" of 
 that. " How do they make them now? " 
 
 " I'll show you the last plate I received." 
 
 Luke gave dnections, and then took a roll of bills 
 from his pocket. 
 
 " Here's fifteen dollars," he said. " Just credit 
 me with that on the bill, will you ? " 
 
 " All right," said Merrill. 
 
 He proceeded to count the money, which consisted 
 of ones and twos, and instantly came to the conclu- 
 sion that it was from Harry's missing pocket-book, 
 particularly as he came upon the identical note with 
 the blot in the centre. 
 
 Unaware of the manner in which he had betrayed 
 
HARRT Walton's motto. 187 
 
 himself, Luke felt quite complacent over Ms re-estab- 
 lished credit, and that without tmj expense to him- 
 self, and speculated as to whether he could venture 
 upon any additional order on the strength of it. 
 
 "Have you got any new cloth for coats?" he 
 asked. 
 
 " I shall have some new cloths in next week, or 
 the week after." 
 
 " All right ; I'll drop in. When will you have the 
 pants done? " 
 
 "You ma}'' call round in two or three days." 
 
 " Just make 'em in style, Merrill, and I'll send all 
 my friends here." 
 
 " Very well. I hope ^^ou'll soon be able to pay me 
 the balance of m}' bill." 
 
 " Oh, yes, to be sure. You won't have to wait 
 long," said Luke, carelessly. 
 
 He swaggered out of the shop, lighting a cigar as 
 he went. 
 
 " My young friend," soliloquized the tailor, watch- 
 ing his exit, " you have walked into my trap neatly. 
 Colman," — turning to a young man present at the 
 
188 BOUND TO rise; or, 
 
 time, — " did you see Luke Harrison pay me this 
 money ? " 
 
 " Yes ; to be sure." 
 
 "Do 3'ou see this blot on one of the bills — a 
 two?" 
 
 "Yes. What of it?" 
 
 " Nothing in particular. I only called yoxix atten- 
 tion to it."' 
 
 " I don't see what there is strange about that. 
 An3^body might get ink on a bill, mightn't he?" 
 
 " Of course." 
 
 " The bUl's just as good, isn't it? " 
 
 " Of com'se it is." 
 
 Colman was puzzled. He could not understand 
 wh}' he should have been called upon to notice such 
 a trifle ; but the tailor had liis reasons, though he 
 did not choose to divulge them just at present. He 
 wanted to be able to prove by Colman's testimony, 
 if necessar}^, that the blotted bill Avas actually put 
 into his hands by Luke Harrison, in case the latter 
 should try to get out of the difficulty by denying it. 
 
nAIinY JFALTOX'S MOTTO. 189 
 
 CHAPTER XXI. 
 
 LUKE IS DISAGREEABLY SURPRISED. 
 
 " Is that the bill jon spoke of, Walton ? " asked 
 the tailor, on Harry's next visit to the shop. 
 
 "Yes," said Harry, eagerly. "Where did j^ou 
 get it?" 
 
 " You can guess." 
 
 " From Luke Harrison? " 
 
 " Yes ; he paid me, last evening, fifteen dollars on 
 account of his bill. He wouldn't have done it, but 
 that he wanted another pair of pants, and knew I 
 "wouldn't trust him unless he paid me something on 
 the bill. This note was among those he paid me." 
 
 "It is mine. I can swear to it." 
 
 " The rest of the money was yours, no doubt. It 
 is in ones and twos. Luke has been caught in a 
 trap." 
 
 " What shaU I do, ]Mr. MerriU?" 
 
 " The money is yom-s, and I will restore it to you 
 
190 BOUND TO itiSE; on, 
 
 after seeing Luke. I will send for Mm to be here at 
 seven o'clock tins evening." 
 
 " Suppose he denies giving you the hill? " 
 
 " I am prepared for that." 
 
 As Luke was at work in his shop that day, the 
 tailor's boy came in with a note. 
 
 " This is for 3'ou, Luke," he said. 
 
 Lulie opened it, and read as follows : — 
 
 " "Will 3'ou call at my shop at seven this evening, 
 about the pants you ordered ? 
 
 "Henry Merrill." 
 
 " Tell your father I'll come," said Luke. " What 
 does he want to see mo for ? " 
 
 " lie didn't say." 
 
 " Well, I'll be there." 
 
 " I suppose," he thought, " Merrill wants to con- 
 sult me about something. I hope he'll hurry them 
 up." 
 
 At seven o'clock he entered the tailor's shop once 
 more. 
 
 " Well, Merrill, what do you v^ant to see me 
 about?" he asked. "Have you cut the pants?" 
 
nARiiY Walton's motto. 191 
 
 '< No." 
 
 "You haven't? I wanted you to go to work on 
 them at once." 
 
 " I know it ; but it was necessary to see you first." 
 
 " Why — didn't jou take the measure right? " 
 
 " Luke," said Mr. Merrill, looking him steadily in 
 the eye, " where did you get that money you paid 
 me on account?" 
 
 ""Where did I get the money?" repeated Luke, 
 flushing up. " What makes you ask me that ques- 
 tion? Isn't it good money? 'Tisn't counterfeit, is 
 it?" 
 
 " No ; it's good enough." 
 
 " Then what are you talking about?" 
 
 " I asked you where jow got it from? " 
 
 " From the man I work for, to be sure," said 
 Luke, determined to brazen it out. 
 
 " Will you swear to that? " 
 
 " I don't see the use of swearing. Can't you take 
 my word ? " 
 
 " I may as well tell you that Harry Walton recog- 
 nizes one of the bills as a part of the money he lost 
 the other evenino;." 
 
192 BOUND TO eise; on, 
 
 " He does, does he ? " said Luke, boldly. " That's 
 all nonsense. Bills all look alike." 
 
 "This one has a drop of ink Justin the centre. 
 He remembered having dropped a blot upon it one 
 evening when he was writing a letter." 
 
 " What have I to do with that? " 
 
 "It is hardly necessary to explain. The evening 
 he lost the money you were with him. Two days 
 after, j'ou pay me one of the bills which he lost," 
 said the tailor, pointedly. 
 
 "Do you mean to say I stole 'em?" demanded 
 Luke, angry, but also secretly frightened. 
 
 " It looks like it, unless you can explain how you 
 came hy the blotted bill." 
 
 " I don't believe I paid you the bill. Very likely 
 it was some one else." 
 
 "I thought you would say that, so I called 
 Colman's attention to it as soon as you were gone. 
 However, if youi- employer admits paying you the 
 bills, of course yoxa are all right." 
 
 Luke remembered very well that he was paid in 
 fives, and that such an appeal would do him no 
 good. 
 
nARRT Walton's motto. 193 
 
 " Does Walton know this ? " he asked, sinking into 
 a chair, and wiping the perspiration from his brow. 
 
 " Yes ; he suspected you, and asked me to look 
 out for a blotted two." 
 
 " I'd like to choke him ! " said Luke, fiercely. 
 " The miserly scoundrel ! " 
 
 " It seems to me that he is quite justified in trying 
 to recover his money. What have you done with the 
 rest of it?" 
 
 " Tell me what will be done to me," said Luke, 
 sullenly. " I didn't steal it. I onty picked it up 
 when he dropped it in the road. He deserves to 
 lose it, for being so careless." 
 
 "Why didn't you tell him you had found it?" 
 
 " I meant to give it to him after a while. I only 
 wanted to keep it long enough to frighten him." 
 
 " That was dangerous, particularly^ as you used 
 it." 
 
 " I meant to give him back other money. I was 
 hard up, and so I used it for a short time." 
 
 " I don't think that excuse will avail you in a 
 com-t of justice." 
 
194 BOUND TO rise; or, 
 
 " Court of justice ! " repeated Luke, turning pale 
 " He won't have me taken up — will he ? " 
 
 " He will unless yon an-ange to restore all the 
 money." 
 
 " I've paid you part of it." 
 
 " That I shall hand over to him. Have you the 
 rest?" 
 
 " I've spent a few dollars. I've got eight dollars 
 left." 
 
 "You had better give it to me." 
 
 Reluctantly, Luke drew out his pocket-book, and 
 passed the eight dollars to Mr. Merrill. 
 
 " So far, so good," said the tailor. " Now when 
 will you pay the rest?" 
 
 " In a few weeks," said Luke. 
 
 " That won't do. How much do you earn a 
 week ? " 
 
 " Fifteen dollars." 
 
 " How much do you pay for board?" 
 
 " Five dollars." 
 
 " Then you will be able to pay ten dollars at the 
 end of this week." 
 
nAKRY Walton's motto. 195 
 
 •' I can't get along without money," said Luke, 
 doggedly. 
 
 " You will have to till you pay back the money, 
 unless you prefer appearing before a court of jus- 
 tice." 
 
 It was not a pleasant state of affairs. Luke now 
 regretted that he had surrendered so much of his 
 unlawful gains. But this was not the worst of it. 
 He was just going out when the tailor called him 
 back. 
 
 " Come back a minute," he said. 
 
 " What do you want now? " said Luke, irritably. 
 
 " I believe you owe me over thirty dollars. When 
 are you going to pay it ? " 
 
 " I can't pay it yet a while," said Luke, in no very 
 good humor. 
 
 " I think yon liad better," said the tailor, quietly. 
 
 There was a significance in his tone, which arrested 
 Luke's attention. 
 
 "I'll pay you as soon as I can," he said. "I 
 haven't got anj money now." 
 
 " You ought to have. You make ten dollars a 
 week over and above your board, and spend it on 
 
196 BOUND TO hise; or, 
 
 drink, billiards, and fast horses. You are fully able 
 to pay for your clothes promptly, and I advise you 
 to do it." 
 
 " I'll pay you as soon as I can." 
 
 " If yo\x neglect to do it, I may as well tell you 
 that I shall let it be known that you stole "Walton's 
 pocket-book." 
 
 An expression of alarm overspread Luke's faco, 
 and he hastily made the required promise. But he 
 added, " I didn't steal it. I only found it." 
 
 " The whole storj^ would be told, and people might 
 think as they pleased. But it is much better for you 
 to avoid all this, by pa^-ing 3-our bills." 
 
 Luke Harrison left the tailor's shop in a very 
 unhappy and disgusted frame of mind. The pros- 
 pect of paj-ing his debts under compulsion was far 
 from agreeable, and he cursed his folly in so soon 
 making use of Harr^^ Walton's money. 
 
 " If I had only had the sense to wait till it blew 
 over," he said to himself, " I should have escaped all 
 this. I didn't think Merrill would act so mean." 
 
 That was his way of looking at it. My readers 
 
jTAnnr Walton's motto, 197 
 
 will probably take a different view of the course pur- 
 sued l)y the tailor. 
 
 " Now I'm in for pa3'ing his infernal bill besides," 
 he continued. " It's too bad." 
 
 Just then he came upon Frank Heath, who hailed ' 
 him. 
 
 " Luke, I was just looking for you. Come and 
 play a game of billiards." 
 
 " If 3'ou'll promise not to beat me. I haven't got 
 a cent of money." 
 
 "You haven't? What have you done with those 
 bills 3'ou had this afternoon ? " 
 
 " I've paid 'em over to Merrill," said Luke, hesi- 
 tating. " He was in a deuced stew about his bill." . 
 
 "Don't you owe him anymore? Have you paid 
 all up?" 
 
 " Not quite." 
 
 " When are j^'our new pants going to be read}', — 
 those you told me about ? " 
 
 " I don't know," said Luke, with a pang of disap- 
 pointment. 
 
 " Merrill's making them, isn't he? " 
 
198 BOUND TO ItlSE; OR, 
 
 " He agreed to ; but now he sa3-s he won't, till I 
 have paid the whole bill." 
 
 " Seems to me ^-our credit aiut xqvj good, Luke." 
 
 " It's good enough, but he's hard up for mone}^. I 
 guess he's going to fail. If you'll lend me a couple 
 of dollars, I'll go round and have a game." 
 
 Frank Heath laughed. 
 
 " You'll have to go to some one else, Luke," he 
 said. " Perhaps 3"0u're going to fail too." 
 
 Luke passed a disagreeable evening. Cut off b}^ 
 his want of mone}' from his ordinary amusements, 
 and depressed hj the thought that things would be 
 no better till he had paid his bills, he lounged about, 
 feeling that he was a victim of ill luck. It did not 
 occur to him that the ill luck was of his own bring- 
 ing on. 
 
UARRT Walton's motto. 199 
 
 CHAPTER XXII. 
 
 ANOTHER MISFORTUNE. 
 
 Harry was not a little rejoiced at the recovery of 
 so large a portion of liis lost money, and the pros- 
 pect of getting back the rest. But he was sorry to 
 find Luke capable of the intent to defraud him. He 
 foresaw that there would be some embarrassment in 
 meeting him, but he resolved, not by look or word, 
 to suggest what had happened. Accordingly when, 
 the day afterwards, he met Luke on the bridge, he 
 said, pleasantlj", " Good-morning, Luke." 
 
 " Good-morning," said Luke, stiffly. 
 
 " He'll get over it when he finds I don't speak of 
 it," thought Harr}'. 
 
 But the week passed, and Luke carefully avoided 
 our hero, going so far as to cross the street so as not 
 to meet him. On Saturday evening, according to 
 his arrangement, Luke was to have paid the siu'plus 
 of his wages, after meeting his board bill, to Mr. 
 
200 BOUND TO hise; on, 
 
 Merrill, for Harry. But he he did not go near him. 
 On Monday, the tailor meeting him, inquired why he 
 had not kept his agreement. 
 
 " The fact is," said Luke, " I have been unluckj-." 
 
 " How unlucky ? " 
 
 " I had my wages loose in my pocket, and man- 
 aged to lose them somehow. I've looked evev}'- 
 where, and can't find the mone3^" 
 
 " That is very singular," said the tailor, sus- 
 piciously. 
 
 "Why is it singular?" asked Luke. "Didn't 
 Harry "Walton lose his money ? " 
 
 " You seem to have lost yours at a \evj con- 
 venient time." 
 
 " It's hard on me," said Luke. " Owing so much, 
 I want to pa}^ as quick as I can, so as to have my 
 v>'ages to myself. Don't 3-ou see that ? " 
 
 "Where do 5-ou think you lost the money?" 
 asked Merrill. 
 
 " I'm sure I don't know," said Luke. 
 
 " Well," said Merrill, drylj' , " I hope 3'ou will 
 take better care of your wages next Saturday 
 evening." 
 
HARRY Walton's motto. 201 
 
 " I mean to. I can't afford to lose any more." 
 
 " I don't believe a word of what lie saj's about 
 losing his money," said the tailor, privately to 
 Harry. " I think it's only a trick to get rid of 
 paying you." 
 
 "Don't you think he'll pay me?" asked Harr}', 
 anxiously. 
 
 " He won't if he can help it," was the answer. 
 " He's a slipper}' customer. I believe his money is 
 in his pocket at this moment." 
 
 Mr. Merrill was not quite right ; but it was only as 
 to the whereabouts of the money. It was in Luke's 
 trunk. He had spent but little, partly because it 
 would excite suspicion, and perhaps lead to ex- 
 posure, and partly because he had a plan in view 
 which required a suppl}^ of funds. To be plain, he 
 intended to run awa}', leaving all his creditors in tjie 
 lurch. This was the " new way to pay old debts," 
 which occiurred to Lulce as much the easiest. Be- 
 sides, he Avould have the satisfaction of leaving the 
 tailor and Harry, both of whom he hated, to whistle 
 for their money. 
 
202 BOUND TO RISE, OR, 
 
 The nest Saturday evening, Mr. Merrill waited in 
 vain for a call from his debtor. 
 
 " What excuse will he have now? " he thought. 
 
 On Monday morning he learned that Luke had left 
 town without acquainting any one with his destina- 
 tion. It transpired, also, that he was OAving at his 
 boarding-house for two weeks' board. He was thus 
 enabled to depart with nearly thirty dollars, for parts 
 unknown. 
 
 " He's a hard case," said Mr. Merrill to Harry. 
 " I am afraid he means to owe us for a long time to 
 come." 
 
 "Where do 3'ou think he is gone ? " asked Harry, 
 anxiousl}^ 
 
 "I have no idea. He has evidently been saving 
 up monej^ to help him out of town. Probabl}' he has 
 gone to some other place ^-here there ase shoe-shops ; 
 but I am afraid that won't give us a very definite 
 clue. Sometime we may get upon his track, and 
 compel him to pay up." 
 
 " That won't do me much good," said Harry, 
 despondently. And then he told the tailor wliy he 
 
HARRY Walton's motto. 203 
 
 wanted the money. " Now," he concluded, " I 
 shan't be able to have the money ready in time." 
 
 " You'll have most of it readj^, won't you? " 
 
 " I think I will." 
 
 "No doubt this man that sold your father the 
 cow will wait for the balance." 
 
 "I don't know about it," said Harry, doubtfully, 
 " He is a very close man, and will take an advantage 
 when he can." 
 
 "I would lend you the money myself," said the 
 tailor ; " but I've got a heavy payment to meet, and 
 some of m}' customers are slow pay, though I have 
 not many as bad as Luke Harrison." 
 
 "Thank you, Mr. Merrill," said Harry. "I am 
 as much obliged to 3'ou as if you could lend me the 
 money. I'll think it over and see what I can do." 
 
 But it is said that misfortunes never come singly. 
 The very next day Mr. Leavitt received a message 
 from the wholesale dealer to whom he sold his shoes, 
 that the market was glutted, and sales slow. 
 
 " I shall not want an}' more goods for a month or 
 two," the letter concluded. " I will let you know 
 when I need more." 
 
204 BOUND TO rise; or, 
 
 Mr. Leavitt read this letter aloud in the shop. 
 
 " So it seems we are to have a vacation," he said, 
 " That's the worst of the shoe-trade. It isn't stead}-. 
 When it's good everybody rushes into it, and the 
 market soon gets overstocked. Then there's no 
 work for weeks. If a man manages to save up a 
 little money in good times, he has to spend it then. 
 I'd take up another business ; but I'm getting too 
 old for that." 
 
 This was a catastrophe for which Harry was not 
 prepared. He heard the announcement with a grave 
 face, for to him it was a serious calamity. Twenty- 
 three dollars were all that he had saved from the 
 mone}^ lost, and this would be increased b}- a dollar 
 or two only, when he had settled up with Mr. 
 Leavitt. As to the future, he did not know what 
 to do. If he staj'ed here and did not obtain work, 
 he must paj^ his board, and that would soon swallow 
 up his money. Could he get work in an}- other 
 shop? That was an important question. 
 
 "Do 3-0U think I can get into any other shop in 
 town?" he inquired anxiously of Mr. Leavitt. 
 
HARRY Walton's motto. 205 
 
 " You can try, Harr}^ ; but I guess you'll find 
 others no better off than I." 
 
 This was not very encouraging, hut Harry deter- 
 mined not to give up without an effort. He devoted 
 the next day to going round among the shoe-shops ; 
 but everywhere he met with unfavorable answers. 
 Some had already suspended. Others were about to 
 do so. It became clear to Harry that this resource 
 was shut out, and that if he succeeded in obtaining 
 work, it must be something of a different nature. 
 
 " It seems as if all my money must go," thought 
 Harry, looking despondently at his little hoard. 
 "First the ten dollars Luke Harrison stole. Then 
 work stopped. I don't know but it would be better 
 for me to go home." 
 
 But the more Harrj^ thought of this, the less he 
 liked it. It would be an inglorious ending to his 
 campaign. Besides, he feared that he would not 
 again obtain permission to start out for himself. 
 Again, dark as the prospect looked just at present, 
 something might turn up. Probably now he would 
 not be able to carry out his plan of paying for the 
 cow ; but if his father should lose it, he might be 
 
206 BOUND TO msE; on, 
 
 able, if he found work, to bn}' him anotlier. Squire 
 Green's cow was not the only cow in the world, and 
 all would not be lost if he could not buy her. 
 
 "I won't give up yet," said Harry, pluckily. "I 
 must expect to meet with some bad luck. I suppose 
 everybody does, first or- last. Something'll tm*n up 
 for me, if I fay to make it." 
 
 This was good philosoph3\ "Waiting passively' for 
 something to turn up is bad policj', and likely to lead 
 to disappointment ; but waiting actively, ready to 
 seize any chance that maj'' offer, is quite different. 
 The world is full of chances for those who are wait- 
 ing thus, and from such chances so seized has been 
 based man}^ a prosperous career. 
 
 During his first idle da}", Harr^^'s attention was 
 drawn to a handbill which had been posted up in 
 the store, the post-office, the tavern, and other public 
 places in the village. It was to this effect : — 
 
 "PROFESSOR HENDERSON, 
 
 THE CELEBRATED MAGICIAN, 
 
 Will exhibit his wonderful feats of Magic and Sleight of Hand 
 in the Town Hall this evening, commeneing at 8 o'clock. 
 In the course of the entertainment he will amuse the 
 audience by his wonderful exhibition of Ventril- 
 oquism, in which he is unsurpassed. 
 Tickets 25 cents. Children under twelve, 15 cents." 
 
HARRY Walton's motto. 207 
 
 Such was the notice which attracted Harry's atten- 
 tion. In a country village, where amusements are 
 few, such entertainments occupy a far more impor- 
 tant place than in a cit}', where amusements abound. 
 The 3"oung people, in particular, were greatly in- 
 terested. 
 
 "Are 5"ou going to the exhibition, Walton?" 
 asked Frank Heath. 
 
 " I don't know," said Plarry. 
 
 " Better come. It'll be worth seeing." 
 
 In spite of his economj^, our hero felt a strong 
 inclination to go. He had never witnessed such an 
 entertainment, as Granton was too small for Pro- 
 fessor Henderson to visit, and it was generally 
 thought hardly worth while for travelling perform- 
 ers to stop over an evening in a place so sparsely 
 settled. 
 
 " The professor's stopping at the tavern. Come 
 over, and we may see him," said Frank. 
 
 Harry felt some curiosity to see the magician, and 
 accompanied his companion thither. 
 
208 BOUND TO nisE; or. 
 
 CHAPTER XXIII. 
 
 PROFESSOR HENDERSON. 
 
 The hoys went into the public room of the tavern. 
 In the centre was a stove, around which were gath- 
 ered a miscellaneous crowd, who had assembled, as 
 usual, to hear and talk over the news of the day. 
 At the further end of the room was a bar, where 
 liquor and cigars were sold. The walls of the room, 
 which was rather low-studded, were ornamented by 
 sundry notices and posters of different colors, some 
 of them altogether out of date, with here and there 
 an engrr.ving of no great artistic excellence, — one 
 representing a horse-race, another a steamer of the 
 Canard Liue, and still another, the Presidents of 
 the United States grouped together, with "Washing- 
 ton as the central figure. 
 
 " Have a cigar, "Walton?" asked Frank Heath. 
 
 " No, thank j-^ou, Frank." 
 
 " You haven't got so far along, hey ? " 
 
HARBT Walton's motto. 209 
 
 "I don't think it would do me any good," said 
 Harry. 
 
 " Maybe not ; but jolly comfortable in a cold 
 night. The worst of it is, it's mighty expensive." 
 
 Frank walked up to the bar and bought a ten-cent 
 cigar. He returned, and sat down on a settee be- 
 side Harry, first lighting his cigar. 
 
 " The magician isn't here," said Harrj'. 
 
 " Hush, he is here ! " said Frank, in a low voice, 
 as the door opened, and a tall, portly man entered 
 the room. 
 
 Professor Henderson — for it was he — walked up 
 to the bar, and followed Frank Heath's example in 
 the i)urchase of a cigar. Then he glanced leisurely 
 round the apartment. Finally his eyes rested on 
 Harry and his companion. Apparently his atten- 
 tion was fixed by our hero, for he walked up to him, 
 and said, " Young man, I would like to speak to 
 you." 
 
 " All right, sir," said Hany, in surprise. 
 
 " If 3'ou are not otherwise occupied, will you 
 accompany me to m}- room?" 
 
 " Certainl3^, sir," returned Harr}-, in fresh wonder, 
 
210 BOUND TO hise; or, 
 
 "whicli, it is needless to say, was shared by Frank 
 Heath. 
 
 " Perhaps he's going to take in Walton as j)art- 
 ner," he suggested to Tom Frisbie. 
 
 "I wonder what he wants, anj- wa}-?" said Fris- 
 bie. " Wh}'' didn't he take 3'ou? " 
 
 " Because I'm too sharp," said Frank. " I should 
 see through his tricks." 
 
 Meanwhile, Harrj^ had entered the professor's 
 chamber. 
 
 " Sit down," said the magician ; and he seated 
 himself in a chair, waving Harry to another. 
 
 " I'll tell 3'ou at once what I want of you. If 3'ou 
 are not occupied, I want you to take 'tickets at the 
 door of the hall to-night. Can you do it?" 
 
 ' " Yes, sir," said Harry, promptly. He saw that 
 here was a chance of making a little monc}', and 
 he could not afford to decline it. 
 
 " It seems easy enough," said the professor ; "but 
 not every one can do it rapidly without making 
 mistakes. Are you quick at figures?" 
 
 " I am usually considered so," said om' hero. " I 
 always liked arithmetic." 
 
HARRY Walton's motto. 211 
 
 " I won't ask whether you are honest, for jou 
 would say so, of course." 
 • " I hope " — commenced Harrj'. 
 
 " I know what you are going to say ; but there is 
 no need of saying it," interrupted the magician. " I 
 judge from your face, which is an honest one. I 
 have travelled about a good deal, and I am a good 
 judge of faces, I flatter myself." 
 
 " You shall not be disappointed, sir." 
 
 " I know that, in advance. Now tell me if you 
 are at work, or do you attend school?" 
 
 " I have been at work in a shoe-shoj) in this vil- 
 lage, sir." 
 
 "Not now?" 
 
 " No, sir ; business is dull, and work has given 
 out." 
 
 " What are you going to do next?" 
 
 " An3'thing by which I can earn an honest living." 
 
 " That's the way to talk. I'll give you a chance. 
 I'll take 3'ou into my employ, if you have no objec- 
 tion to travel." 
 
 Objection to travel ! Who ever heard of a boy of 
 fifteen who had an objection to travel? The very 
 
212 BOUND TO hise; oit, 
 
 suggestion made Harry look eager and animated, as 
 he assm-ed the professor that he should like to travel. 
 
 "But will your j)arents consent? That is the 
 next question. I don't want to entice any boys 
 away from home against their parents' consent." 
 
 " My parents do not live here. The}- live farther 
 north, in the town of Granton." 
 
 "Granton? I never was there. Is it a large 
 place ? " 
 
 " No, sir, it is a \e.ry small place. My father con- 
 sented to have me leave home, as there was nothing 
 to do there, and he will have no objection to my 
 earning my living in any honest wa}-." 
 
 " Well, my young friend, I can assure you that 
 my way is an honest one, though I frankly confess I 
 do m}^ best to deceive the people who come to my 
 entertainments." 
 
 " What is it you want me to do, sir ? " 
 
 "Partly what you are going to do to-night.: — take 
 tickets at the door ; but that is not all. I have to 
 carry about considerable apparatus, and I need help 
 about arranging it. Sometimes, also, I need help in 
 m}^ experiments. I had a young man with me until 
 
HARRY Walton's motto. 213 
 
 two da3"s since ; but he is taken down with a fever 
 and obliged to go home. . It is not likely, as his 
 health is delicate, that he will care to resume his 
 position. I must have somebody in his place." 
 
 "Do you think I am old enough, sir?" asked 
 Harry. 
 
 " How old are you? " 
 
 " Fifteen." 
 
 Harr^^'s fifteenth birthday had recently passed. 
 
 " I have no doubt you will answer my purpose. 
 There is nothing very hard to do." 
 
 " How much pay do you give, sir?" 
 
 "A practical question," said the professor, smil- 
 ing. " To begin with, of course I pay travelling 
 expenses, and I can offer you five dollars a week 
 besides. Will that be satisfactory?" 
 
 "Yes, sir," said Harry, his heart giving a great 
 throb of exultation, as he realized that his new 
 business would give him two dollars a week more 
 than his work in the shop, besides being a good deal 
 more agreeable, since it would give him a chance to 
 see a little of the world. 
 
214 BOUND TO rise; on, 
 
 " Can you get ready to start with me to-morrow 
 morning ? " 
 
 " Yes, sir." 
 
 " Then it is settled. Be here at ten o'clock. 
 This will give 3-ou a chance to make any little 
 preparations. But it is time j-ou were at the hall. 
 I will give you a supply of small bills and change, 
 as you may have to change some bills." 
 
 He drew from his side pocket a wallet, which he 
 placed in the hands of our hero. 
 
 " This wallet contains twenty dollars," he said. 
 " Of course you will bring me back that amount, in 
 addition to what you take at the door this evening." 
 
 "Very well, sir." 
 
 " You can wait for me at the close of the evening, 
 and hand me all together. Now go over to the hall, 
 as the doors are to be open at half-past seven o'clock, 
 and it only lacks ten minutes of the time." 
 
 "When Frank Heath and his companion went over 
 to the Town Hall, they found Harry busily engaged 
 in making change. 
 
 " Hallo, Walton ! " said Frank. " Are you the 
 treasurer of this concern?" 
 
HARRY Walton's motto. 215 
 
 " It seems so," said Harry. 
 
 "You'll let in 3'our friends for nothing, won't 
 you?" 
 
 "Not much," said Harry. " I charge them double 
 price." 
 
 "Well, here's j^our money. I say, Tom, I wonder 
 the old fellow didn't take me instead of Walton." 
 
 " That's easily told. You don't look honest 
 enough." 
 
 " Oh, if it comes to that, he passed over you, too, 
 Tom." 
 
 " He wouldn't insult a gentleman of my dignit}-, 
 by offering me such an office. Come on ; there's 
 room on the front seat." 
 
 Harry was k«pt busy till ten minutes after eight. 
 By that time about all who intended to be present 
 were in the hall, and the magician was gratified by 
 seeing that it was crowded. He was already well 
 known in the village, having been in the habit of 
 visiting it every winter for several years, and his 
 reputation for dexterity, and especially for ventrilo- 
 quism, had called out this large audience. 
 
 " Ladies and gentlemen," he began, " let me thank 
 
216 BOUND TO hise; on, 
 
 you before I commenGe, for your large attendance 
 this evening. I assure you, apart from its effect 
 upon my purse, I am truly gratified to find my 
 efforts to amuse j^ou so kindly welcomed. With- 
 out further preface, I will proceed to the business of 
 the evening." 
 
 I do not propose to give a detailed account of the 
 professor's tricks, which excited great wonder in the 
 younger portion of the spectators. I will only dwell 
 slightly on his ventriloquism. When he came to 
 this part of the entertainment, he said, "Will any 
 young gentleman assist me ? " 
 
 Frank Heath immediately left his seat, and took 
 up his position beside the professor, 
 
 " Now, sir," said the professor, " I want to ask 
 you a question or two. Will you answer me 
 truly?" 
 
 A gruff voice appeared to proceed from Frank's 
 
 mouth, sayiQg, " Yes, sir." 
 
 V*' 
 " Are you married, sir ? " 
 
 Again the same gruff voice answered, " Yes, sir ; 
 
 I wish I wasn't ; " to the great delight of the small 
 
 hojs on the front seats. 
 
HARRY Walton's motto. 217 
 
 " Indeed, sir ! I hope your wife doesn't make it 
 uncomfortable for yow." 
 
 " She licks me," Frank appeared to answer. 
 
 " I am sorry to hear that, sir. What does she 
 lick you with?" 
 
 " With a broomstick." 
 
 Frank looked foolish, and there was a general 
 laugh at his expense. 
 
 " I hope she doesn't treat you so badly very often, 
 sir." 
 
 "Yes she does, every day," was the answer. "If 
 she knowed I was up here telling you, she'd beat me 
 awful." 
 
 " In that case, su", I won't be cruel enough to keep 
 you here any longer. Take my advice, sir, and get 
 a divorce." 
 
 " So I will, by hokey ! " 
 
 And Frank, amidst hearty laughter, resulted his 
 seat, not having uttered a word, the profesi^j being 
 responsible for the whole conversation. 
 
218 BOUND TO rise: or. 
 
 CHAPTER XXIV. 
 
 HOW MATTERS WENT AT HOME. 
 
 DuKiNG Harry's absence, the little household at 
 Granton had got along about as usual. They lived, 
 as it were, from hand to mouth, never having a 
 dollar to spare. It requu-ed sharp financiering to 
 provide food and clothes for the little famity. The 
 unproductive acres seemed to grudge the scanty 
 crops extorted from them, and it was absolutely 
 necessary for Mr. "Walton to earn something out- 
 side. 
 
 There was one neighbor who watched their 
 progress sharply, and this was Squire Green. It 
 will be remembered that he had bound Mr. Walton 
 to forfeit ten dollars, if, at the end of six months, 
 he was not prepared to pay the forty dollars and 
 interest which he had agreed to pay for the cow. 
 It is a proof of the man's intense meanness that, 
 though rich while his neighbor was poor, he was 
 
HARRY WALTOJV'S 3I0TT0. 219 
 
 strongly in hopes that the latter would incur the for- 
 feit, and be compelled to pay it. As a bonus of 
 three dollars had already been paid, this would give 
 him thirteen dollars for the use of the cow for six 
 months, which, considering the value of the animal, 
 was exorbitant. 
 
 One morning Squire Green accosted Mr. Walton 
 as he was passing his house, the squire being at 
 work in his own front yard. 
 
 " Good-morning, neighbor "Walton," he said. 
 
 " Good-morning, squire." 
 
 " How is that cow a-doin' ? " 
 
 " Pretty weU." 
 
 " She's a good cow." 
 
 " Not so good as the one I lost." 
 
 "You're jokin' now, neighbor. It was my best 
 cow. I wouldn't have sold her except to obleege." 
 
 " She doesn't give as much milk as my old one." 
 
 " Sho ! 3'ou don't say so ! I guess you don't feed 
 her as well as I did." 
 
 Mr. Walton smiled to himself. The squire was 
 well known to be parsimonious, even with his cattle, 
 and it was generally considered that if they had had 
 
220 BOUND TO rise; or, 
 
 their choice, they would have preferred a different 
 boarding-place. 
 
 " She fares just as well as the other one did. Of 
 course I don't know how 3'ou fed her." 
 
 " She allers had her fill when she was with me. 
 Le' me see, how long is it since I sold her to ye ? " 
 
 Though the squire apparently asked for informa- 
 tion, he knew the time, to a day, and was not very 
 likely to forget when it expired. 
 
 " It's between four and five months, I believe." 
 
 " Jus' so. You was to be ready to pay up at the 
 end of six months." 
 
 " That was the agreement." 
 
 " You'd better be a-savin' up for it." 
 
 "There isn't much chance of my saving. It's all 
 I can do to make both ends meet." 
 
 "You don't say so," said the squire, secretly 
 pleased. 
 
 "My farm is small and poor, and doesn't yield 
 much." 
 
 " But you work out, don't you? " 
 
 "When I get a chance. You don't want any 
 
jiAEBY Walton's motto. 221 
 
 help, do jon, squire ? I might work off part of the 
 debt that yfny." 
 
 "No, I don't want notliiu' done now. Mebbe 
 next spring I'd like some help." 
 
 "That will be too late to meet my note, unless 
 you'll renew." 
 
 "I'll see about it," said the squire, evasively. 
 " What do you hear from that boy of yours? Is he 
 doin'well?" 
 
 " He's at vrork in a shoe-shop." 
 
 " Does it pay well ? " 
 
 "He doesn't get much just at first. His wages 
 will be increased b}^ and by." 
 
 "Then he won't be able to paj^ for the cow," 
 thought the squire. " That's what I wanted to 
 know." 
 
 " He'd better have gone to work for me," he said. 
 
 "No, I think he will do better away from home. 
 He will get a good trade that he can fall back upon 
 hereafter, even if he follows some other business." 
 
 "Wal, I never learned no trade, but I've got 
 along middlin' well," said the squire, in a compla- 
 cent tone. " Farmin's good enough for me." 
 
222 Dou^D TO hise; on^ ' 
 
 " I would QV.y the same if I had 3' our farm, squire. 
 You wouldn't exchauge, would jou ? " 
 
 " That's a good joke, neighbor Walton," said the 
 squire, laughing. " "When I malie up my mind to 
 do it, I'll let you know." 
 
 " Well, I must be going on to the store. Good- 
 morning." 
 
 " Good-mornin'." 
 
 " What a mean old curmudgeon he is ! " thought 
 Hiram Walton, as he kept on his waj' to the village 
 store. "He evidently intends to keep mc to m^^ 
 agreement, and will exact the ten dollars in case I 
 can't paj' for the cow at the appointed time. It will 
 be nothing but a robber3^ I suppose I ought not to 
 have consented to such a hard condition ; but I'm 
 poor, and a poor man is liable to be imposed upon, 
 because of his povert3% That's where it is. I hope 
 Harry will succeed better in life than I have. I'm 
 not without things to be thanlvful for ; but it's hard 
 to be so pinched for money. It's nothing but 
 slaving and pinching from one 3'ear's end to the 
 other, and no prospect of anything better ahead, 
 that I can see." 
 
HARRY Walton's motto. 223 
 
 This •was not the day for a letter from Harrj-, but 
 it occurred to Mr. Walton to call at the post-office. 
 Contrary to his anticipations, a letter was handed 
 him. 
 
 " I won't open it till I get home," he said to him- 
 self. 
 
 Accordingly he went to the store, made his pur- 
 chases, and returned. 
 
 " I've got a letter from Harry," he said, as he 
 entered the house. 
 
 "A letter from Harry? It isn't his daj' for writ- 
 ing," said Mrs. "Walton. "What does he say?" 
 
 "I haven't opened the letter yet. Here, Tom, 
 open and read it aloud." 
 
 Tom opened the letter and read as follows : — 
 
 " Dear Father, — I must tell yon, to begin with, 
 that I have been compelled to stop work in the shoe- 
 sho]). The market is overstocked, and so the trade 
 has become very dull." 
 
 " What a pity ! " interrupted Mrs. Walton. 
 "Just as he was getting along so nicelj^, too." 
 
224 BOUND TO jiise; or, 
 
 " I'm afraid Harry inherits some of my bad 
 luck," said his father, gloomil}-. 
 
 " Wait a minute, father," said Tom, whose eyes 
 had been running on in advance. " See what Harr^'' 
 says next." 
 
 " Read on, Tom." 
 
 " Of course I felt quite bad when Mr. Leavitt 
 told me this, for I feared it would prevent my help- 
 ing 3'ou pa}' for the cow, as I want so much to do. 
 I went round to several other shops, hoping to get 
 in, elsewhere ; but I found it impossible. Still, I 
 have succeeded in getting something to do that will 
 pa}^ me better than work in the shop. You will be 
 surprised when j'ou find out what it is. If you were 
 to guess all day, I don't believe you would guess 
 what business it is. So, to relieve 3'our suspense, I 
 will tell you that I have engaged as assistant to 
 Professor Henderson, the famous magician and ven- 
 triloquist, and am to start to-morrow morning on a 
 travelling tour with him." 
 
 " Assistant to a magician ! " exclaimed Mrs. 
 
HABRT Walton's motto. 225 
 
 "Walton. "Well, of all things! AYhat does the 
 boy know about magic?" 
 
 " It's a bully business," said Tom, enthusiast- 
 icall}'. " I onl}^ wish I was in Harry's shoes. I'd 
 like to travel round with a magician first-rate." 
 
 " You're too thick-headed, Tom," said Mary. " It 
 takes one that's smart to be a magician." 
 
 " Shut up ! " said Tom. " I guess I'm as smart 
 as you, any da}'." 
 
 " Be quiet, both of you ! " said Mr. Walton. 
 "Now, Tom, go on with your brother's letter." 
 
 Tom proceeded : "I am to take money at the 
 door in the different places where the professor 
 gives his entertainments. Besides, I am to help 
 him arrange his apparatus, and so on. We are 
 going about in the southern part of the State, and 
 shall visit some towns in Massachusetts, the pro- 
 fessor says. You know I've never been round 
 any, and I shall like travelling and seeing new 
 places. Professor Henderson is very kind, and I 
 think I shall like him. He pa^^s my travelling ex- 
 penses, and five dollars a week, which is nearly 
 twice as much money as I got from Mr. Leavitt. 
 
22G BOUND TO rise; or, 
 
 I can't help thinking I am luck}' in getting so good 
 a chance only a day after I lost my place in the shoe- 
 shop. I hope, yet, to be able to pay for the cow 
 when the money comes due. Love to all at home. 
 
 "Harry. 
 " P.S. You may direct 3' our next letter to me at 
 Concord, as we shall be there in a few daj'S. I will 
 write as often as I get a chance, and let you know 
 how I am getting along." 
 
 " Harry's lucky," said Mary. " He can get 
 along." 
 
 " He is fortunate to find emplo3^ment at once," 
 said his father ; " though of course something 
 which he can follow steadily is better. But the 
 pay is good, and I am glad he has got it." 
 
 "How long it seems since Harry was at home," 
 Baid his mother. " I wish I could see him." 
 
 " Yes, it would be pleasant," said Mr. "Walton ; 
 "but the boy has his own way to make, so we will 
 oe tliankful that he is succeeding so well." 
 
 Tom reported to his boy companions that Harry 
 was travelling with a magician, and so excited their 
 
HARRY WALTOyr'S MOTTO. 227 
 
 envy and admiration. To boys in a quiet, not to 
 say dull, country village, it seemed a dazzling pro- 
 motion, and they began to think of Harry with in- 
 creased respect, as the confidential assistant of the 
 celebrated Professor Henderson, of whose marvel- 
 lous tricks they had often heard, though, as yet, he 
 had never visited then- village. 
 
228 BOUND TO rise; on, 
 
 CHAPTER XXV. 
 
 A LITTLE MTSTIFICATION. 
 
 At ten o'clock the next day, after Ms first appear- 
 ance as Professor Henderson's agent, Harry pre- 
 sented himself at the hotel. He carried in his hand 
 a carpet-bag lent him by IMr. Leavitt, which con- 
 tained his small stock of underclothing. His out- 
 side suits he left at Mr. Leavitt's, not wishing to 
 be incumbered with them while travelling. 
 
 " I see you are on time," said the professor. 
 
 " Yes, sir ; I always mean to be." 
 
 " That's well ; now if 3'ou'll jump into my buggy 
 with me, we will ride round to the Town Hall, and 
 take in my apparatus. I have to keep a carriage," 
 said the magician, as they rode along. " It saves 
 me a great deal of trouble by making me independ- 
 ent of cars and stages. As a general thing, the 
 places at which I give entertainments are near to- 
 gether, and my horse answers my pm'pose." 
 
HARRY Walton's motto. 229 
 
 They drew up in front of the Town Ilall, and in a 
 short time tlie apparatus was transferred to a trunk 
 in the back part of the buggj-, and securely locked. 
 
 " Now we are all ready," said Professor Hender- 
 son. " Would you like to drive ? " 
 
 " Yes, sir," answered Harry, with alacrity. He 
 shared the taste which most boys possess for driv- 
 ing, and though his father had never owned one, he 
 had had opportunities of driving the horses of 
 others. Accordingly he acquitted himself with 
 credit. 
 
 " I am going to give an entertainment in Holston 
 this evening," said his new employer. ""Were you 
 ever there ? " 
 
 " No, sir." 
 
 " It is a smart little place, and although the popu- 
 lation is not large, I always draw a full house." 
 
 " How far is it, sir ? " 
 
 " About six miles." 
 
 Harry was sorry it was not farther, as he enjo3'^ed 
 driving. His companion leaned back at his ease, 
 and talked socially on various subjects. He 
 paused a moment, and Harry was startled by 
 
230 BOUND TO rise; oil, 
 
 hearing a stifled child's voice just behind him. 
 " Oh, let me out ! Don't keep me locked up 
 here ! " 
 
 The reins nearly fell from his hands. He turned, 
 and heard the voice apparently proceeding from 
 the trunk. 
 
 "What's the matter?" asked Professor Hender- 
 son, soberly. 
 
 " I thought I heard a child's voice." 
 
 " So you did," said the voice again. 
 
 The truth flashed upon Harry. His companion 
 was exerting some of his powers ^s a ventrilo- 
 quist. 
 
 " Oh, it is you, sir ! " he said, smiling. 
 
 His companion smiled. 
 
 " You are right," he said. 
 
 " I don't see how you can do it," said Harry, in 
 admiration. "It was perfectly natural." 
 
 " Practice, my boy." 
 
 "But practice wouldn't make everybody a ven- 
 triloquist, would it?" 
 
 " Most persons might become ventriloquists, 
 though in an unequal degree. I often amuse myself 
 
nARRY Walton's motto. 231 
 
 by making use of it for playing practical jokes 
 upon people. Where I am not known, my success is 
 perfect. "Would ^-ou like an illustration of it ? " 
 
 "Yes, sir." 
 
 "Do 5'ou see that old lady ahead?-" 
 
 "Yes, sir." 
 
 "I'll offer her a ride. If she accepts, you'll see 
 sport. I shall make you talk, but yo\x must be care- 
 ful to sa}^ nothing yourself." 
 
 " All right, sir." 
 
 A few rods farther on, they overtook an old 
 woman, who was plodding along slowly. 
 
 " Stop the horse, Harry." 
 
 He did so. 
 
 " Good-morning, ma'am," said the professor. 
 "Won't you get in, and ride? It's easier riding 
 than walking." 
 
 The old woman scanned his countenance, and 
 being favorably impressed by his appearance of 
 thorough respectability, answered, "Thank you, 
 sir, I'm obleeged to ye. I don't mind if I do." 
 
 She was assisted into the carriage, and sat at one 
 end of the seat, Harry being in the middle. 
 
232 BOUND TO htse; or, 
 
 "I was goin' to see my darter Nancy," said the 
 old woman, who proved to be quite talkative. 
 " Mrs. Nehemiah Babcock her name is. Mebbe 
 you know her husband." 
 
 " I don't think I do," said the professor. 
 
 " He's got a brother in Boston in the dry goods 
 business. Mebbe j'ou've been at his store." 
 
 " Mebbe I have." 
 
 "I ginerall}^ call to see my darter — her name is 
 Nancy — once a week ; but it's rather hard for me to 
 walk, now I'm gettin' on in years." 
 
 "You're most eighty, aint j^ou?" appeared to 
 proceed from Harry's mouth. Our hero's face 
 twitched, and he had hard work to keep from 
 laughing. 
 
 " Indeed, I'm not ! " said the old lady, indignantly^ 
 "I'm only sixtj^-seven, and folks say I don't look 
 more'n sixty. Eighty, indeed!" and the old lady 
 looked angrily at Harry. 
 
 "You must excuse him, ma'am," said the pro- 
 fessor, soothingly. "He is no judge of a lady's 
 age." 
 
 " I should think not, indeed. "WTiat will my 
 
HARRY Walton's motto. 233 
 
 Nancy say to thiiilc her ma'am has "been took for 
 eighty ? " 
 
 " Indeed, madam, you ai-e very young looking of 
 j^our age." 
 
 The old lady was pacified by this compliment ; but 
 looked askance at Harry. 
 
 "Is he your son?" 
 
 " No, ma'am," 
 
 The old lady sniffed, as if to say, " So much the 
 better for you." 
 
 "Are you travellin' far?" asked the old lady, be- 
 coming inquisitive. 
 
 "What, do 3^ou want to know for?" Harry ap- 
 peared to ask. 
 
 " You're a sassy boy ! " exclaimed the old woman, 
 indignantly. 
 
 " Harrj'," said Professor Henderson, gravely, 
 " how often have I told you not to be so unman- 
 nerly." 
 
 " He orter be w'ipped," said the old lady, in an 
 excited manner. "Ef I had a boy that was so 
 sassy, I'd larn him manners ! " and she shook hei 
 head violently. 
 
234 BOUND TO hise; or, 
 
 " I'm glad I aint your boy," Harry appeared to 
 reply. 
 
 " I declare I won't ride another step if yo\x let 
 him insult me so," said the old woman, glaring at 
 our hero. 
 
 Professor Henderson caught her ej^e, and signifi- 
 cantly touched his forehead, giving her to under- 
 stand that Harry was only "half-witted." 
 
 " You don't say so ! " she ejaculated, taking the 
 hint at once. "How long's he been so?" 
 
 " Ever since he was born." 
 
 "Aint you afraid to have him drive?" demanded 
 the old lady, beginning to be alarmed. 
 
 " Oh, not at all. He understands horses as well 
 as I do." 
 
 " Well, I declare ! Did you say he wasn't your 
 son?" 
 
 " No, ma'am." 
 
 "What's his name?" 
 
 Before the professor's answer could be heard, 
 Harry appeared to rattle off the following extraor- 
 dinary name : " George Washington Hany Jeffer- 
 son Ebenezer Popkins." 
 
HARRY WALTON^ S MOTTO. 235 
 
 " My gracious ! Has lie got all them names ? " 
 asked the astonished listener. 
 
 "Why not? What have you got to say about it, 
 old woman?" said the same voice. 
 
 " Oh, I aint got no objection," said the old woman, 
 soothingly. "You may have fifty-'leven names ef 
 you want to." 
 
 " I don't interfere with his names," said the pro- 
 fessor. "Names are cheap, you know, and if he 
 chooses to call himself — " 
 
 " George Washington Harry Jefferson Ebenezer 
 Popkins," repeated the voice, with great volu- 
 bility. 
 
 " If he chooses to call himself by all those names, 
 I'm sure I don't care. How far do you go, ma'am?" 
 
 " About quarter of a mile further. Jest where 
 you see them bars." 
 
 The professor saw that he must proceed to his final 
 joke. 
 
 " Let me out ! Don't keep me locked up here ! " 
 said the child's voice, from behind, in a pleading 
 tone. 
 
 "What's that?" asked the startled old lady. 
 
236 Bouxn TO nisE ; on, 
 
 "What's what?" asked the professor, innocently. 
 
 " That child that wants to get out." 
 
 " You must have dreanaed it, my good lady." 
 
 " No, there 'tis ag'in," said the old ladj^, excited. 
 " I hear it just as plain. She saj's she's locked up." 
 
 "It's in the trunk behind you," said the assumed 
 voice, appearing to proceed from our hero. 
 
 " So 'tis," said the old lady, turning half-way 
 round. 
 
 "Oh, I shall die! Let me out! Let me out!" 
 entreated the voice within the trunk. 
 
 " He's locked up his little girl in the trunk," Harry 
 seemed to say. 
 
 " You wicked man, let her out this minute," said 
 the old lad}', very much excited. " Don't you know 
 no better than to lock up a child in the trunk where 
 she can't get no air ? " 
 
 " There is no child in the trunk, I assure you," 
 said Professor Henderson, politely. 
 
 " Don't you believe him," said Harr^-'s voice. 
 
 " Do let me out, father ! " implored the child's 
 voice, growing fainter. 
 
nAsnr walton^s motto. 237 
 
 " If you don't open the trunk, I'll have you took 
 up for murder," said the old lady. 
 
 " I will open it to show you that j^ou are mistaken, 
 madam. Harry, stop the horse." 
 
 The professor got over the seat, and, opening the 
 trunk, displayed its contents to the astonished old 
 lady. 
 
 " I told 3'Ou that there was no child there," he 
 said ; " but you would not believe me." 
 
 " Le' me out," gasped the old woman. " I'd 
 rather walk. I never heerd of such strange gein's 
 on afore. Le' me out, I say." 
 
 "If you insist upon it, madam, but I'm sorry to 
 lose 3'our companj^ Take this with you, and read it 
 when you are at leisure." 
 
 He handed her one of his bills, which she put in 
 her pocket, saying she couldn't see to read it without 
 her specs. 
 
 When they were far enough oif to make it safe, 
 Harry gave vent to his mirth, which he had re- 
 strained till this time with great difficulty, and 
 laughed long and loud. 
 
238 
 
 BOUND TO rise; 07}, 
 
 CHAPTER XXVI 
 
 THE PKOFESSOR S STORY. 
 
 "What will the old lady think of j'^ou?" said 
 Harry, when he had got over laughing. 
 
 " She will have a verj^ bad opinion till she puts 
 on her specs, and reads the bill. That will explain 
 all. I shouldn't be surprised to see her at my enter- 
 tainment to-night." 
 
 " I wonder if she'll recognize me," said Harry. 
 
 " No doubt ; as soon as slie learns with whom she 
 Yode, she'll be ver}^ curious to come and see me per- 
 form, as well as her familj'. So my trick will proba- 
 bly pay, after all ; " and the professor smiled. 
 
 " How old were you when you began to be a ven- 
 triloquist ? " 
 
 " I was eighteen, I accidentally made the dis- 
 covery, and devoted considerable time to perfecting 
 myself in it before acquainting any one with it. I 
 was then a clerk in a country store, and never imag- 
 
HARRY WALTON^ S MOTTO. 239 
 
 ined that I should give public entertainments, and so 
 make it a source of profit. That idea came later. 
 You see when I was twenty-one, with a little 
 property which I inherited from my uncle, I went 
 into business for mj^self ; but I was young and inex- 
 perienced in management, and the consequence was, 
 that in about two years I failed. I found it difficult 
 to get employment as a clerk, business being very 
 dull at the time. While uncertain what to do, one 
 of my friends, to whom I had communicated my 
 power, induced me to give a public entertainment, 
 combining with it a few tricks of magic, which I had 
 been able to pick up from books. I succeeded so 
 well, that nxj vocation in life became fixed. From 
 that time I have been Professor Henderson." 
 
 "It must be great fun to be a ventriloquist," said 
 Harry. 
 
 " So I regarded it at first. Now I look upon it 
 from a business point of view." 
 
 " Do you think I could learn?" 
 
 " Probably. Some day, when I am at leisure, I 
 will give you some directions. It may not be a 
 very high vocation, but I make the people laugh, 
 
240 BOUND TO nisE; on, 
 
 and so I regard myself as a public benefactor. 
 Indeed, I was once the means of doing an essential 
 service to a j'oung man by means of my ventrilo- 
 quism." 
 
 " I should like very much to hear the story, if you 
 are willing to tell me, sir." 
 
 " I will. It will while away the time till we reach 
 Holston. 
 
 " One day a young man, a stranger, came to me, 
 and introduced himself under the name of Paul" 
 Dabney. He said that I might, if I would, do him 
 a great service. I asked him to explain himself. 
 In reply, he told me the following story. Ilis 
 father had died the year previous, leaving a farm 
 and other property to the value of fifteen thousand 
 dollars. Of course, being an only son, he expected 
 that this would be left to himself, or, at least, the 
 greater part of it. Conceive his surprise, therefore, 
 when the will came to be read, to find that the entire 
 property was left to his Uncle Jonas, his father's 
 brother, who, for three years past, had been a mem- 
 ber of the family. Jonas had never prospered in 
 life, and his brother, out of pity, had offered him 
 
HARRY Walton's motto. 241 
 
 an asylum on his farm, where he worked a little when 
 he felt like it. He had formerly been a book-keeper, 
 and was an accomplished penman. 
 
 " The will was so extraordinary^, — since Paul and 
 his father had always been on perfectly good terms, 
 — that the young man was thunderstruck. His uncle 
 approached him, and expressed hypocritical surprise 
 at the nature of the will. 
 
 " ' You surely do not mean to keep my property. 
 Uncle Jonas,' said Paul, indignantly. 
 
 " ' It is not 3"our property, Paul,' he answered. 
 
 " ' It was my father's, and should have been mine.' 
 
 " ' It was your father's to do as he pleased with, 
 Paul.' 
 
 " ' But is there an}'- justice in disinheriting me? I 
 was alwaj's a good son.' 
 
 " 'You should respect your father's wishes, Paul,* 
 said his uncle. ' If he chose to leave the property 
 away from you, it is all right.' 
 
 " ' Suppose it had been jonr father's, and j'ou had 
 been left penniless without any reason ? ' 
 
 " ' I would have submitted to it,' said his uncle, 
 hjTpocritically. 
 
242 BOUND TO rise; or, 
 
 '"I don't believe my father made that will,* ex- 
 claimed Paul, angrily. 
 
 "'What do you mean by that?' demanded the 
 uncle, furiously, 
 
 " His anger make Paul think that he had hit upon 
 the truth, particularly as his uncle was an adroit 
 penman. He carefully examined the will; but the 
 writing so closely resembled his father's, that he 
 could see no difference. The witnesses were his 
 Uncle Jonas and a hired man, who, shortly after 
 witnessing the signature, had been discharged, and 
 had disappeared from the neighborhood. All this 
 excited Paul's suspicions. 
 
 " His uncle bffered him a home on the farm ; but 
 positively refused to give him any portion of the 
 property, alleging that it was his brother's wish 
 that he should have it, and he was unwilling to act 
 contrary to his wishes. 
 
 " Such was the story Paul Dabnej' related to me. 
 
 " ' I sympathize with you,' I said at the conclu- 
 sion ; ' but how can I help you ? ' 
 
 " ' I will tell you, sir,' he replied. ' You must 
 know that my Uncle Jonas is very superstitious. I 
 
HARRY Walton's motto. 243 
 
 mean, through your help, to play upon his fears, and 
 thus induce him to give up the property to me.' 
 
 " With this he unfolded his plan, and I agreed to 
 help him. His uncle lived ten miles distant. I pro- 
 cured a laborer's disguise, and the morning after, — 
 Paul having previously gone back, — I entered the 
 yard of the farm-house. The old man was standing 
 outside, smoking a pipe. 
 
 " ' Can you give me work? ' I asked. 
 
 " ' What kind of work?' inquired Jonas. 
 
 " ' Farm work,' I answered. 
 
 " He had just discharged his hired man, because 
 he asked too much pay, and it was the knowledge of 
 this circumstance that influenced me*in the plan I 
 had adopted. 
 
 " ' We haven't much to do,' he answered. 
 
 " ' I won't ask much pay,' said I. 
 
 " Upon this he became attentive. 
 
 " ' How much do you want? ' 
 
 " ' Eight dollars a month.' 
 
 " ' I'll give you six,' he said. 
 
 " ' That's too little.' 
 
 " ' It's the most I'll give you.' 
 
244 BOUND TO rise; or, 
 
 " ' Then I'll take it,' I replied, and was at once 
 engaged. 
 
 " Delighted to get me so cheap, the sordid old man 
 asked me no troublesome questions. I knew enough 
 of farm-work to get along pretty well, and not be- 
 tray myself. 
 
 " That night I concealed myself in the old man's 
 apartment without suspicions, Paul helping me. 
 After he had been in bed about twentj'- minutes, I 
 thought it time to begin. Accordingly I uttered 
 a hollow groan. 
 
 " ' Eh ! what's that?' cried the old man, rising in 
 bed. 
 
 " ' I am the spirit of your dead brother,' I an- 
 swered, throwing my voice near the bed. 
 
 '"What do you want?' he asked, his teeth chat- 
 tering. 
 
 " ' You have cheated Paul out of his property,' I 
 answered, in the same ghostly accents. 
 
 " ' Forgive me ! ' he cried, terror-stricken. 
 
 " ' Then give him back the property.' • 
 
 " ' The whole?' he groaned. 
 
HARRY Walton's motto. 245 
 
 " ' Yes, the whole. He will provide for you better 
 ttiun jovi have provided for hira.' 
 
 " ' Ai'B — are 3'ou reall}^ my brother ? ' 
 
 " ' I will give you this proof. Unless you. do as I 
 order you, in three daj's 3'ou will be with me.' 
 
 " 'What, dead?' he said, shuddering. 
 
 " ' Yes,' I answered, in as sepulchral a tone as 
 possible. 
 
 " ' Are — are you sure of it? ' 
 
 "• ' If 3'ou doubt it, disobey me. You must die, 
 then, and the property will be Paul's, at any rate.' 
 
 " ' I'll do it, but — don't come again.' 
 
 " ' Be sure you do it, then.' 
 
 " I ceased to speak, being tired, and escaped as 
 soon as I could. But the battle was not yet over. 
 The next da}' gave Jonas courage. Afternoon came, 
 and he had done nothing. He was with me in the 
 field when I threw a hollow voice, which seemed to 
 be close to his ear. I said, ' Obey, or in three days 
 3-0U die.' 
 
 " He turned pale as a sheet, and asked me if I 
 heard anything. I expressed surprise, and this con- 
 firmed him in his belief of the ghostly visitation. 
 
246 BOUND TO rise; or, 
 
 He went to the house, sent for a lawyer, and trans- 
 ferred the entire property to his nephew. The latter 
 made him a present of a thousand dollars, and so 
 the affair ended happily. I will only add that Paul 
 paid me handsomely for my share in the trick, and 
 the next day I made an excuse for leaving the farm." 
 
 " Did the old man ever discover your agency in 
 the affair. Professor Henderson ? " 
 
 " Never. He is dead now, and my friend Paul is 
 happily married, and has a fine farail3^ His oldest 
 boy is named after me. But here we are in 
 Holston." 
 
HARRY WALTON'S MOTTO. 247 
 
 CHAPTER XXVII. 
 
 MAGIC. 
 
 The people of Hoiston turned out in large num- 
 bers to see the tricks of the gi-eat conjurer. Among 
 the first to appear, was the old lady whom the pro- 
 fessor had taken up on his way over. She was 
 accompanied by her daughter and a grandson. 
 
 " You're the boy that was so sassy to me this 
 mornin'," she said, peering at Harry through her 
 spectacles. 
 
 " I didn't say a word to you," said Harry. 
 
 " Tm afraid you're tellin' fibs. I heerd you plain 
 enough." 
 
 " It was the professor. H* put the words in my 
 mouth." 
 
 " You don't say ! I can't hardly believe it." 
 
 " It's true, ma'am." 
 
 " Well, come to think on't, the voice was different 
 
248 BOUND TO hise; as, 
 
 from 3'ours. Then there wa'n't nobody in the 
 trunk." 
 
 "No, ma'am," said Harry, smiling. 
 
 "It's wonderful, I declare for't. This is my 
 darter, Mi'S. Neheraiah Babcock," continued the old 
 lady. 
 
 Harry bowed. 
 
 " Nancy, this is the ventriloquer's boy. I thought 
 he was sassy to me this mornin' ; but he says he 
 didn't speak a word." 
 
 "Are you a magician too?" asked the bo}'', with 
 curiosfty. 
 
 " No ; I'm only an apprentice," said Harry. 
 
 " I'd like to learn the trade," said Tom. " "Would 
 he take me ? " 
 
 " "Why, Thomas Babcock, how jon talk ! " said his 
 grandmother. " Do 3'ou think your marm would let 
 you go trapesing round the country with a ventrilo- 
 quer and magician?. You know enough tricks 
 already." 
 
 " Do 3^ou think he'd take me?" persisted Tom. 
 
 " I don't think he needs any more help just now." 
 
HARItT WALTON^S MOTTO. 249 
 
 "How much is to pay?" said the old lady. "I 
 s'pose you won't charge full price for Thomas." 
 
 " I'm bigger'n you, granny," said Tom, who felt 
 that to be rated at half price would be lowering to 
 his dignity as a good-sized boy. 
 
 "I won't charge you anything," said Harr}'. 
 "Professor Henderson told me, if you came, to let 
 you in free, and any of 3'our familj'." 
 
 "Really, now, that's very per lite of the professor," 
 said the old lad3^, very much gratified. " He's a 
 gentleman if there ever was one. Do you hear, 
 Nanc}^, we can go in without payin' a cent. 'That's 
 all on account of j^our ma'am's bein' acquainted with 
 the professor. I'm glad I come." 
 
 The old lady and her party entered the hall, and 
 being early, secured good seats, which enabled them 
 to see the tricks to advantage. Tom was glad to be 
 so near, as he was ambitious to assist the professor 
 in case volunteers were called for. 
 
 " Will any j^oung gentleman come forward and 
 assist me in the next trick?" asked the j)erformer, 
 after a while. 
 
 Tom started from his seat with alacrity. His 
 
250 BOUND TO rise; or, 
 
 grandmother tried to seize him by the coat, but he 
 was too quick for her. 
 
 "Oh, let him go," said his mother. "He won't 
 come to any harm." 
 
 "Is this your first appearance as a magician?" 
 asked the professor. 
 
 " Yes, sir," answered Tom, with a grin. 
 
 " Very good. I will get you to help me, but you 
 mustn't tell anybody how the tricks are done." 
 
 " No, sir, I won't." 
 
 " As I am going to trust you with a little money, 
 I want to ask you whether you are strictly honest." 
 
 " Yes, SU-." 
 
 " I am glad to hear it. Do you see this piece of 
 gold?" 
 
 " Yes, sir." 
 
 "What is its value?" 
 
 "Ten dollars," answered Tom, inspecting it. 
 
 " Very good. I want you to hold it for me a little 
 while." 
 
 " AU right, sir." 
 
 "You won't let it go?" 
 
 " No, sir." 
 
HARBT Walton's motto. 251 
 
 " Then you'll have to hold it tight. I give you 
 warning that I mean to make it pass out of yowc 
 hand." 
 
 " I don't think you can do it, sir." 
 
 " Well, perhaps not. You look like a pretty sharp 
 customer. It won't he easy to fool you." 
 
 " You bet." 
 
 " Nancy," whispered the old lady to her daughter, 
 " I hope you don't allow Tom to talk so. Ef he was 
 my boy, I'd punish him." 
 
 " Look, mother, see what he's going to do," said 
 Mrs. Babcock, who was not as strict in her notions 
 as her mother. 
 
 " What I propose to do," said the professor, " is 
 to make that coin pass into the box on the table. I 
 may not be able to do it, as the young, gentleman is 
 on his guard. However, I will try. Presto, change ! " 
 
 " It didn't go," said Tom, triumphantly. " I've 
 got it here." 
 
 " Have you? Suppose you open your hand." 
 
 Tom opened his hand. 
 
 "Well, what have you got? Is it the gold 
 piece?" 
 
252 BOUND TO JIISE; 01?, 
 
 " No, sir," said Tom, astonished ; " it's a cent." 
 
 " Then, sir, all I can sa}- is, j'ou have treated me 
 badly. In order to prevent my getting the gold 
 piece into the box, you changed it into a cent." 
 
 " No, I didn't," said Tom. 
 
 " Then perhaps I have succeeded, after all. The 
 fact is, I took out the gold piece and put a penny in 
 its place, so that you might not know the difference. 
 Now here is the key of that box. Will ^-ou unlock 
 it?" 
 
 Tom unlocked it, onlj^ to find another box inside. 
 In fact, it was a perfect nest of boxes. In the very 
 last of all was found the gold coin. 
 
 " It's very strange you didn't feel it go out of your 
 hand," said the professor. " I am afraid 3'ou are not 
 quick enough to make a magician. I think I will 
 ask 3'our help in one other experiment. Can you 
 fire a pistol ? " 
 
 " Yes, sir," said Torn. 
 
 " O Nancy ! " whispered the old lady ; " who'd 'a* 
 thought that your Tom could fire pistols ? I sha'n't 
 dare to come to your house if j'ou allow such things. 
 I was readin', a day or two ago, of a boy that shot 
 
HARRY Walton's motto. 253 
 
 his grandmotlier with a pistol that he had. I never 
 allowed my children to fire pistols." 
 
 " Your children were all girls, mother," answered 
 Nancy. 
 
 " So they were, and I'm glad of it. It's a great 
 deal of trouble to bring up boys." 
 
 "Will any lady lend me a ring?" asked the pro- 
 fessor. 
 
 One was soon found. 
 
 " I will load the pistol," said the professor, " and 
 put the ring in with the rest of the charge. It 
 appears to be rather too large. I shall have to 
 hammer it down." 
 
 He brought down a hammer heavily upon the 
 ring, and soon bent it sufficiently to get it into the 
 pistol. 
 
 " Now, sir," he said, " take the pistol, and stand 
 off there. All right, sir. When I give the word, I 
 want you to fire. 'One, two, three ! " 
 
 Tom fired, his grandmother uttering a half-sup- 
 pressed shriek at the report. When the smoke 
 cleared away, the professor was holding the ring 
 between his thumb and finger, quite uninjured. 
 
254 BOUND TO rise; or, 
 
 '*■ Do you think 3'ou can do that, sir?'* 
 
 " No, sir." 
 
 " If you would like to try, I will load the pistol 
 again, and fire at you." 
 
 " No, sir, I would rather not." 
 
 " Very well, I will excuse you. You may return 
 to your seat." 
 
 Professor Henderson's attention had been drawn to 
 his companion of the morning. He observed that 
 she had taken off her bonnet. He went up to her, 
 and said, politel}'^, " Madam, will you kindly lend 
 me 3^our bonnet?" 
 
 "Massy sakes, what do j'ou want of it?" asked 
 the astonished old lady. 
 
 " I won't injure it, I assure you." 
 
 " You may take it, ef you want to," said the old 
 lady ; " but be kcerful, and don't bend it." 
 
 " I will be ver}'' careful ; but, madam," he said, in 
 seeming surprise, " what have you got in it?" 
 
 " Nothing, sir." 
 
 "You are mistaken. See there, and there, and 
 there ; " and he rapidly drew out three onions, four 
 
HARRY Walton's motto. 255 
 
 turnips, and a couple of potatoes. " Reall}^, you 
 must have thought j'ou were going to market." 
 
 " They aint mine," gasped the old lady, in utter 
 surprise. 
 
 " Then it's very strange how they got into your 
 bonnet. And — let me see — here's an egg, too." 
 
 " I never see sich doin's," exclaimed the aston- 
 ished old lady, as the bonnet was returned to her. 
 
 " Granny, I guess a hen made her nest in your 
 bonnet," whispered Tom. 
 
 The old lady shook her head in helpless amaze- 
 ment. 
 
 The rest of the entertainment proved equally sat- 
 isfactory ; but it will not be worth while to enter into 
 further details respecting it. 
 
256 BOUND TO ItlSE; OR, 
 
 CHAPTER XXVIII. 
 
 LUKE HARKISON AGAIN. 
 
 A WEEK later, Harry reached a brisk manufactur- 
 ing place -which I will call Centreville. In company 
 with his employer he drove over from a neighboring 
 town, and, according to custom, put up at the village 
 hotel. He assisted the professor during the after- 
 noon to get ready the hall for his evening perform- 
 ance, and, at half-past five, took his seat at the sup- 
 per-table. It was a long table, set for twenty per- 
 sons, half of the seats being filled by permanent 
 boarders. 
 
 Just as Harry began to eat, he lifted his eyes, and 
 started in surprise as he recognized, iu his opposite 
 neighbor, Luke Harrison, whose abrupt departure 
 without paying his debts the reader will remember. 
 Precisely at the same moment Luke also looked up, 
 and the recognition was mutual. Under the circum- 
 stances, it will not be wondered at that our hero's 
 
HARRY Walton's motto. 257 
 
 look was not exactl}^ cordial. As for Luke, he was 
 disagreeably startled at Harry's sudden appearance. 
 'Not knowing his connection with Professor Hender- 
 son, he fancied that our hero was in quest of him, 
 and not being skilled in the law, felt a little appre- 
 hension as to what course he might take. It was 
 best, he concluded, to conciliate him, and stave off 
 anything disagreeable by a cordial greeting. 
 
 " How are you, Walton?" he said. 
 
 " I am well," said Harry, coldly. 
 
 " How do you happen to be in this neighbor- 
 hood?" 
 
 " On business," said Harry, briefly. 
 
 Luke jumped to the conclusion that the business 
 related to him, and, conscious of wrong-doing, felt 
 disturbed. 
 
 " I'm glad to see you," he said. " It seems pleas- 
 ant to see an old acquaintance," — he intended to 
 say " friend ; " but Harry did not look friendly, 
 
 " You left us rather suddenly-," said Harry. " No 
 one knew where you had gone," 
 
 "Wh}", yes," said Luke, hesitating, "I had 
 reasons. I'll tell 3'ou about it after supper," 
 
258 BOUND TO rise; on, 
 
 Nothing further was exchanged till supper was 
 over. As Harrj'- rose from the table, Luke rose 
 also, and joined him. 
 
 " Come upstairs to my room, Walton," he said, 
 "and have a cigar." 
 
 " I'll go upstairs with j'ou ; but I don't smoke." 
 
 "You'd better learn. It's a great comfort when 
 you're alone." 
 
 " Do you board here ? " 
 
 " Yes. I found I shouldn't have to pay any more 
 than at a boarding-house, and the grub's better. 
 Plere's my room. Walk in." 
 
 He led the way into a small apartment on the top 
 floor. 
 
 " This is my den," he said. " There isn't but one 
 chair ; but I'll sit on the bed. When did you reach 
 town?" 
 
 "About noon." 
 
 "Are 3'ou going to stop long?" asked Luke, a 
 little awkwardly, still under the impression that 
 narr3^'s visit was connected with himself. 
 
 "I shall stay here till I get through with my 
 errand," answered Harry, shrewdly ; for he saw 
 
HARRY Walton's motto. 259 
 
 what Luke thought, and it occurred to him that he 
 might turn it to advantage. 
 
 Lulve looked a little uneasy. 
 
 "By the waj-, Walton," he said, " I believe I owe 
 you a little money." 
 
 "Yes ; I believe so." 
 
 " I'm sorry I can't pay you the whole of it. It 
 costs considerable to live, you know ; but I'll pay 
 part." 
 
 He drew out his pocket-book, and extracted there- 
 from a five-dollar bill." 
 
 " Here are five dollars," he said. " I'll pay you 
 the rest as soon as I can, — in a week or two." 
 
 Harry took the bank-note with secret self-congratu- 
 lation, for he had given up the debt as bad, and 
 never expected to realize a cent of it. Even if he 
 got no more, five dollars was well worth recover- 
 ing. 
 
 " I am glad to get it," he said. " I have a use for 
 all my money. Are you working in this town ? " 
 
 " Yes. The shoe business is carried on here con- 
 siderably. Ai-e 3"ou still working for Mr. Leavitt ? " 
 
 "No; I've left him." 
 
260 BOUKD TO niSE; on, 
 
 " You have ? How is that ? " 
 
 " Trade is dull, and his shop is shut till it revives." 
 
 " Then you aint workin' now? " 
 
 " Not on shoes." 
 
 " What are you doing, then?" 
 
 " I'm travelling with Professor Henderson." 
 
 " What, the magician ? " 
 
 "Yes." 
 
 "And is that what brought you to Centreville?" 
 asked Luke, quickly. 
 
 " Yes." 
 
 Luke whistled. 
 
 "I thought," — he began. ■ - , 
 
 "What did you think?" 
 
 Harry knew well enough ; but he wanted to see 
 what Luke would say. 
 
 "I thought," answered Luke, evasively, "that 
 you might be looking for work in some of the shoe- 
 shops here." 
 
 " Is there any chance, do you think ? " 
 
 " No, I don't think there is," said Luke, hastily ; 
 for he was by no means anxious to have Ilarrj^ in the 
 same town. 
 
HAIiRY WALTON^ S MOTTO. 261 
 
 " Then I shall probably stay with the professor for 
 the present." 
 
 "What do you do?" 
 
 " Take tickets at the door, and help him before- 
 hand with his apparatus." 
 
 "You'll let me in free, to-night, won't you?" 
 
 " That isn't for me to decide. It isn't my enter- 
 tainment." 
 
 "I should think the professor would let your 
 friends go in free." 
 
 Harry smiled. 
 
 " I'll make j^ou an offer, Luke," said he. 
 
 "What is it?" • 
 
 " Just pay me the rest of that money to-night, and 
 I'll let 3"0u in free at my own expense." 
 
 " I can't do it. I haven't got the money. In fact, 
 I paid you more than I could afford. If you'll give 
 it back, I'll call it a dollar more, and pay you the 
 whole at the end of next week." 
 
 "I'm afraid your calling it a dollar more wouldn't 
 do much good," said Harry, shrewdly. 
 
 "Do you doubt my word?" blustered Luke, who 
 had regained courage now that he had ascertained 
 
2G2 BOUND TO rise; ob^ 
 
 the real object of Harry's visit, and that it had no 
 connection with him. 
 
 "I won't express any opinion on that subject," 
 answered Hany ; " but there's an old sajdng, that ' a 
 bird in the hand's worth two in the bush.' " 
 
 " I hate old sa^-ings." 
 
 " Some of them contain a great deal of truth, for 
 all that." 
 
 " What a fool I was to pay him that five dollars ! " 
 thought Luke, regretfullj'. " If I hadn't been such a 
 simpleton, I should have found out what brought 
 him here, before throwing away nearly all I had." 
 
 This was the view Luke took of paying his debts. 
 He regarded it as money thrown away. Apparently, 
 a good many 3'oung men are of a similar opinion. 
 This was not, however, according to Harry's code, 
 and was never likely to be. He believed in honesty 
 and integrity. If he hadn't, I should feel far less 
 confidence in his ultimate success. 
 
 " I think I must leave you," said Harr}', rising. 
 " The professor may need me." 
 
 " Do you like him? Have you got a good place?" 
 inquired Luke. 
 
HARRY Walton's motto. 2G3 
 
 " Yes, I like him. He is a very pleasant man." 
 
 " How does it-pay? " 
 
 " Pretty well." 
 
 " Does he pay you as much as Leavitt did?" 
 
 " Rather more." 
 
 " I wouldn't mind trying it myself. Do you 
 handle all the money?" 
 
 " I take the money at the door." 
 
 " I suppose 3^ou might keep back a dollar or so, 
 everj' night, and he'd never know the difference." 
 
 " I don't know. I never thought about that," said 
 Harry, dryly. 
 
 " Oh, I remember, you're one of the pious boj's," 
 sneered Luke. 
 
 " I'm too pious to take money that doesn't belong 
 to me, if that's what jom mean," said Harry. 
 
 This was a very innocent, and, under the circum- 
 stances, a ver}' natural remark ; but Luke, remem- 
 bering how he had kept Harry's pocket-book, chose 
 to interpret it as a fling to himself. 
 
 "Do you mean that for me?" he demanded, 
 angrily. 
 
264 BOUND TO rise; or^ 
 
 " Mean what for you? " 
 
 " That about keeping other people's money," blus- 
 tered Luke. . , 
 
 " I wasn't talking about you at all. I was talking 
 about myself." 
 
 " You'd better not insult me," said Luke, still 
 suspicious. 
 
 " I'm not in the habit of insulting anybody," said 
 Harry, quite composedly. 
 
 " I don't believe in people that set themselves up 
 to be so much better than everybody else." 
 
 "Do you mean that for me?" asked Harry, 
 smiling. 
 
 " Yes, I do. "What are you going to do about 
 it?" 
 
 " Nothing," said Harry, quietly, " except to deny 
 that I make any such claims. Shall you come round 
 to the hall, to-night?" 
 
 " Perhaps so." 
 
 " Then I shall see you. I must be going now." 
 
 He went out, leaving Luke vainly deploring the 
 loss of the five dollars which he had so foolishly 
 
HARUY Walton's motto. 2G5 
 
 squandered in paying liis debt. However, the pros- 
 pect of getting it back did not seem very good, and 
 he resigned himself ■^ith an ill grace to what was 
 inevitable. 
 
266 BOUND TO rise; on. 
 
 CHAPTER XXIX. 
 
 A NEW ENGAGEMENT. 
 
 "Haert," said the professor, after breakfast the 
 next morning, " I find we must get some more bills 
 printed. You may go round to the office of the 
 ' Centreville Gazette,' and ask them how soon they 
 can print me a hundred large bills, and a thousand 
 small ones." 
 
 "All right, sir. Suppose they can't have them 
 done by the time we are readj^ to start ? " 
 
 " They can send them to me by express, to the 
 next j)lace." 
 
 "Very well, sir." 
 
 Harry was rather glad to do this errand. He had 
 never been into a printing-office ; but he had a great 
 curiosity to do so ever since he had read the " Life 
 of Benjamin Franklin." If there was any one in 
 whose steps he thought he should like to follow, it 
 was Franldin, and Franklin was a printer. 
 
HARRY Walton's 3iotto. 2G7 
 
 He had no difficulty in finding the office. It was 
 
 in the second story of a building, just at the June 
 
 tion of two roads near the centre of the town, the 
 
 post-office being just underneath. He ascended a 
 
 stau'case, and saw on the door, at the head of the 
 
 stairs, 
 
 "CENTEEVILLE GAZETTE." 
 
 He opened the door and entered. He saw a large 
 room, containing a press at one end, while two young 
 men, with paper caps on their heads, were standing 
 in their shirt-sleeves at upright cases setting type. 
 On one side there was a very small office partitioned 
 off. Within, a man was seen seated at a desk, with a 
 pile of exchange papers on the floor, writing busily. 
 This was Mr. Jotham Anderson, publisher and editor 
 of the " Gazette," and foreman of the printing- 
 office. 
 
 " I want to get some printing done," said Harry,. 
 looking towards the journeymen. 
 
 " Go to Mr. Anderson," said one, pointing to the 
 office. 
 
 Harry went in. The editor looked up as he 
 entered the office. 
 
2G8 BOUND TO hise; or, 
 
 "What can I do for you?" lie asked, pausing in 
 his writing. 
 
 " I want to get some printing done." 
 
 " For youi-self ? " 
 
 " No ; for Professor Henderson." 
 
 " I've done jobs for him before. What does he 
 .want ? " 
 
 Our hero explained. 
 
 " Very well, we will do it." 
 
 " Can 3"ou have it done before two o'clock? " 
 
 " Impossible. I am just bringing out my paper. 
 It is published to-morrow." 
 
 "When can jom have the job finished?" 
 
 " To-morrow noon." 
 
 " I suppose that will do. We perform to-morrow 
 at Berlin, and they can be sent over to the hotel 
 there." 
 
 " You say ' we,' " commented the editor, slightly 
 smiling. "Are you and Professor Henderson busi- 
 ness partners ? " 
 
 " Not exactly," answered Harry, amused. " I 
 take tickets, and assist him generally." 
 
 " Sow do you like the business ? " 
 
HAMRT Walton's motto. 269 
 
 "Very well; but I should like your business 
 better." 
 
 "What, printing?" 
 
 " Yes." 
 
 " What makes you think so ? " 
 
 " I have been reading the ' Life of Benjamin 
 Franklin.' He was a printer." 
 
 " That's true ; but I am sorry to say Franklins 
 are scarce in our printing-offices. I never met one 
 yet." 
 
 " I shouldn't expect to turn out a Franklin ; but I 
 think one couldn't help being improved by following 
 the business." 
 
 " True again, though of course it depends on the 
 wish to improve. How long have you been working 
 for Professor Henderson ? " 
 
 " Not long. Only two or three weeks." 
 
 " What did you do before ; or was that your first 
 situation ? " 
 
 " I was pegger in a shoe-shop." 
 
 "Didn't you like it?" 
 
 " Well enough, for I needed to earn money, and it 
 paid me ; but I don't think I should like to be a 
 
270 BOUND TO rise; or, 
 
 shoemaker all my life. It doesn't give any chance 
 to learn." 
 
 " Then you lilce learning ? " 
 
 " Yes. ' Live and Learn,' — that is my motto." 
 
 " It is a very good one. Do you ever mean to be 
 a printer ? " 
 
 " If I get a chance. 
 
 " You may come into my office on the first of 
 April, if 3'ou like. One of my men will leave me 
 by the first of May. If you are a smart bo}-, and 
 really wish to learn the business, j'ou can break in 
 so as to be useful in four weeks." 
 
 " I should like it," said Harry ; " but," he added, 
 with hesitation, " I am poor, and could not afibrd to 
 work for nothing while I was learning." 
 
 " I'll tell 3'ou what I'll do, then," said the editor. 
 " I'll give you 3'our board for the first month, on con- 
 dition that 3'Ou'K work for sis months afterward for 
 two dollars a week and board. That's a fair offer. 
 I wouldn't make it if I didn't feel assured that you 
 were smart, and would in time be valuable to me." 
 
 Harry stopped to consider. 
 
HARRY Walton's motto. 271 
 
 " I'll come," said he, at length ; " that is, if my 
 father does not object." 
 
 " Quite right. I should not like to have jon act 
 contrary to his wishes. I suppose, for the present, 
 you will remain with Professor Henderson." 
 
 "Yes, sir." 
 
 "Very well. Let me hear from you when you 
 have communicated with jouv father." 
 
 " Yes, sir." 
 
 Harry left the office plunged in thought. It came 
 upon him with surprise, that he had engaged him- 
 self to learn a new business, and that the one which 
 he had longed to follow ever since he had become 
 acquainted with Franklin's early life. He realized 
 that he was probably making an immediate sacrifice. 
 He could, undoubtedly, make more money in the 
 shoe-shop than in the printing-office, for the present 
 at least. By the first of April the shoe business 
 would, without much doubt, be lively, and, if so, he 
 could obtain employment. But then he was sure he 
 should like printing better, and if he was ever going 
 to change, why, the sooner he made the change the 
 better. 
 
272 BOUND TO rise; or, 
 
 When he returned to the hotel, he told the pro- 
 fessor what he had done. 
 
 " I am glad you are not going at once," said Ms 
 employer, " for I should be sorry to lose you. I 
 generally give up trayelling for the season about the 
 first of April, so that I shall then be ready to release 
 you. I commend your choice of a trade. Many of 
 oiu' best editors have been practical printers in their 
 youth." 
 
 " I should like to be an editor, but I don't know 
 enough." 
 
 "Not at iDresent ; but you can qualify yourself to 
 become one, — that is, if you devote your spare time 
 to reading and studj'ing." 
 
 " I mean to do that." 
 
 " Then you will have a fair chance of becoming 
 what you desu-e. To a certain extent, a boy, or 
 young man, holds the future in his own hands." 
 
 Harry wrote to his father, at once, in regard to the 
 plan which he had in view. The answer did not 
 reach him for nearly a week ; but we will so far 
 anticipate matters as to insert that j)art which 
 related to it. 
 
HARRY Walton's motto. 273 
 
 " If you desire to be a printer, Harry, I shall not 
 object. It is a good trade, and 3'ou can make your- 
 self, through it, useful to the community. I do not 
 suppose it will ever make j^ou rich. Still, I should 
 think it might, in time, give you a comfortable living, 
 — better, I hope, than I have been able to earn as a 
 farmer. If you determine to win success, you prob- 
 ably will. If you should leave your present place 
 before the first of April, we shall be very glad to 
 have you come home, if only for a da}' or two. "We 
 all miss jom very much, — j'our mother, particularly. 
 Tom doesn't say much about it ; but I know he will 
 be as glad to see you as the rest of us." 
 
 Harry read this, letter with great pleasm'e, partly 
 
 because it brought him permission to do as he 
 
 desired, and partly because it was gratifying to him 
 
 to feel that he was missed at home. He determined, 
 
 if it was a possible thing, to leave the professor a 
 
 week before his new engagement, and spend that 
 
 time in Granton. 
 18 
 
274 BOUND TO rise; or^ 
 
 CHAPTER XXX. 
 
 THE MAN WITH BLACK WHISKERS. 
 
 On the morning after receiving the letter from his 
 father, Harry came down to breakfast, but looked in 
 vain for the professor. Supposing he would be down 
 directly, he sat down to the breakfast-table. When 
 he had nearly finished eating, a boy employed about 
 the hotel came to his side. 
 
 "That gentleman 3'ou're with is sick. He wants 
 you to come to his room as soon as you are through 
 breakfast." 
 
 Harry did not wait to finish, but got up from the 
 table at once, and went up to his employer's room. 
 
 " Are you sick, sir?" he inquired, anxiously. 
 
 The professor's face was flushed, and he was toss- 
 ing about in bed. 
 
 " Yes," he answered. " I am afraid I am threat- 
 ened with a fever." 
 
 "I hope not, sir." 
 
HARRY Walton's motto. 275 
 
 " I am subject to fevers ; but I hoped I might not 
 have another for some time to come. I must have 
 caught cold yesterday', and the result is, that I am 
 sick this morning." 
 
 " "What can I do for you, sir? " 
 
 "I should like to have j^ou go for the doctor. 
 Inquire of the landlord who is the best in the 
 village." 
 
 " I will go at once." 
 
 On inquiiy, our hero was informed that Dr. Parker 
 was the most trusted ph^^siciau in the neighborhood, 
 and he proceeded to his house at once. The doctor 
 was, fortunately, still at home, and answered the 
 summons ^mmediatel3^ He felt the sick man's 
 pulse, asked him a variety of questions, and finally 
 announced his opinion. 
 
 " You are about to have a fever," he said, " if, 
 indeed, the fever has not alread}' set in." 
 
 "A serious fever, doctor?" asked the sick man, 
 anxiously. 
 
 " I cannot yet determine." 
 
 " Do you think I shall be long sick? " 
 
276 BOUND TO rise; or., 
 
 " That, also, is uncertain. I suppose you will be 
 likely to be detained here a fortnight, at least.** 
 
 " I wish I could go home." -*. 
 
 "It would not be safe for you to travel, under 
 present circumstances." 
 
 " If I were at home, I could be under my wife's 
 care." 
 
 " Can't she come here? " 
 
 "She has thi'ee young children. It would be 
 difficult for her to leave them.' 
 
 " Who is the boy that called at my house?" 
 
 " Harry "Walton. He is my assistant, — takes 
 money at the door, and helps me in other ways." 
 
 "Is he trustworthy?" 
 
 " I have alwaj^s found him so." 
 
 " Why can't he attend upon you?" 
 
 "I mean to retain him with me, — that is, if he 
 will stay. It will be dull work for a boy of his age 
 
 " You can obtain a nurse, besides, if needful." 
 
 " You had better engage one for me, as I cannot 
 confine him here all the time." 
 
 " I will do so. I know of one, skilful and expe- 
 
HABBT Walton's motto. 277 
 
 rienced, who is just now at leisure. I will send her 
 round here this morning." 
 
 " "What is her name ? " 
 
 " Not a very romantic one — Betsy Chase." 
 
 " I suppose that doesn't prevent her being a good 
 nurse," said the professor, smiling. 
 
 " Not at all." 
 
 Here Harry entered the room. 
 
 " Harry," said the professor, " the doctor tells me 
 I am going to be sick." 
 
 " I am very sorry, sir," said our hero, with an air 
 of concern. 
 
 " I shall probably be detained here, at least, a fort- 
 night. Are 3'ou willing to remain with me ? " 
 
 " Certainlj^, sir. I should not think of leaving 
 you, sick and alone, if you desired me to stay. I 
 hope I can make myself useful to 3"0u." 
 
 " You can. I shall need you to do errands for me, 
 and to sit with me a part of the time." 
 . " I shall be very willing to do so, sir." 
 
 " You will probably find it dull." 
 
 " Not so dull as you, sir. The time must seem 
 very long to you, lying on that bed." 
 
278 BOUND TO nisE; on, 
 
 " I suppose it will ; but that can't be helped." 
 
 " A nurse will be here this afternoon," said the 
 doctor. " Until she comes, j^ou will be in attendance 
 here." 
 
 " Yes, sir." 
 
 " I will direct you what to do, and how often to 
 administer the medicines. Can you remember?" 
 
 " Yes, sir, I shall not forget." 
 
 Dr. Parker here gave Ilany minute instructions, 
 which need not be repeated, since they were alto- 
 gether of a professional nature. 
 
 After the doctor was gone, Professor Henderson 
 said, " As soon as the nurse comes, I shall want 3'ou 
 to ride over to the next town, Carmansville, and 
 countermand the notices for an exhibition to-night. 
 I shall not be able to give entertainments for some 
 time to come. Indeed, I am not siu"e but I must 
 wait till next season." 
 
 " How shall I go over?" asked Harry. 
 
 "You may get a horse and buggy at the stable, 
 and drive over there. If I remember righth', it is 
 between seven and eight miles. The road is a little 
 winding, but I think you won't lose your way." 
 
HARitY Walton's motto. 279 
 
 " Oh, I'll find it," said Harry, confidently. 
 
 It was not till three o'clock that the nurse made 
 her appearance, and it was half-past three before 
 Harry started on, his way. 
 
 " You need not hurry home," said the professor. 
 " In fact, 3^ou had better take supper at the hotel in 
 Carmansville, as jon probably could not very well 
 get back here till eight o'clock." 
 
 " Very well, sir," said Harry. " But shan't j'ou 
 need me ? " 
 
 " No ; Miss Chase will attend to me." 
 
 " Mrs. Chase, if you please," said the nurse. 
 " I've been a widder for twenty years." 
 
 " I beg your pardon, Mrs. Chase," said the sick 
 man, smiling. 
 
 " "When my husband was alive, I never expected 
 to go out nursin' ; but I've had to come to it." 
 
 " The.' -doctor saj's 3'ou are a very skilful and 
 experienced nurse." 
 
 " I'd ought to be. I've nussed people in almost all 
 sorts of diseases, from measles to small-pox. You 
 needn't be frightened, sir ; I haven't had any smaU- 
 
280 BOUND TO rise; ojr, 
 
 pox case lately. Isn't it most time to take your 
 medicine ? " 
 
 Harry left the room, and was soon on Ms way to 
 Carmansville. Once he got off the road, which was 
 rather a perplexing one, but he soon found it again. 
 However, it was half-past five before he reached the 
 village, and nearly an hour later before he had done 
 the errand which brought him over. Finally, he 
 came back to the tavern, and being b^^ this time 
 hungr}^, went in at once to supper. He did full 
 justice to the meal which was set before him. The 
 day was cold, and his cold ride had stimulated his 
 appetite. 
 
 "When he sat down to the table he was alone ; but 
 a minute afterwards a small, dark-complexioned 
 man, with heavy black whiskers, came in, and sat 
 down beside him. He had a heavy look, and a for- 
 bidding expression ; but our hero was too btisy to 
 take particular notice of him till the latter com- 
 menced a conversation. 
 
 ' ' It's a prett}' cold day," he remarked. 
 
 " Very cold," said Harry. " I am dreading my 
 ride back to Pentland." 
 
HARRY Walton's motto. 281 
 
 " Are you going to Pentland to-night ? " asked the 
 stranger, with interest. 
 
 "Yes, sir." 
 
 " Do you live over there ? " 
 
 " No ; I am there for a short time only," Harry 
 replied. 
 
 "Business?** 
 
 " Yes." 
 
 " You seem rather young to be in business," said 
 the stranger. 
 
 " Oh," said Harry, smiling, " I am in the employ 
 of Professor Henderson, the ventriloquist. I sup- 
 pose it is hardly proper to say that I am in busi- 
 ness." 
 
 " Professor Henderson ! Why, he is going to give 
 an entertainment here to-night, isn't he ? " 
 
 " He was ; but I have come over to countermand 
 the notice." . 
 
 "What is that for?" 
 
 " He is taken sick at Pentland, and won't be able 
 to come." 
 
 " Oh, that's it. Well, I'm sorry, for I should like 
 
282 BOUND TO rise; or, 
 
 to have gone to hear him. So you are his assistant, 
 are you?" 
 
 " Yes, sir." 
 
 " Can you perform tricks, too ? " 
 
 " I don't assist him in that way. I take money at 
 the door, and help him with his apparatus." 
 
 " Have you been with him long ? " 
 
 " Only a few weeks." 
 
 "So you are his treasm'er, are you?" asked the 
 stranger, smiling. 
 
 " Ye-es," said Harry, slowly, for it brought to his 
 mind that he had one hundred and fifty dollars of the 
 professor's money in his pocket, besides the pocket- 
 book containing his own. He intended to have left 
 it with his employer, but in the hurry of leaving he 
 had forgotten to do so. Now he was about to take a 
 long ride in the evening with this large sum of 
 money about him. 
 
 " However," he said, reassming himself, " there is 
 nothing to be afraid of. Country people are not 
 robbers. Burglars stay in the cities. I have noth- 
 ing to fear." 
 
HARBT Walton's motto. 283 
 
 Still he prudently resolved, if compelled to be out 
 late again, to leave his money at home. 
 
 He rose from the table, followed by the stranger. 
 
 " Well," said the latter, " I must be going. How 
 soon do you start? " 
 
 " In a few minutes." 
 
 " WeU, good-night." 
 
 " Good-night." 
 
 " He seems inclined to be social," thought Harry, 
 " but I don't fancy him much." 
 
284 BOUND TO rise; or. 
 
 CHAPTER XXXI. 
 
 AN UNLOOKED-FOR MEETING. 
 
 Harry was soon on his way home. It was already 
 getting dark, and he felt a little anxious lest he 
 should lose his way. He was rather sorry that he 
 had not started earlier, though he had lost no time. 
 
 He had gone about two miles, when he came to a 
 place where two roads met. There was no guide- 
 board, and he could not remember by which he had 
 come. Luckily, as he thought, he descried a man a 
 little ahead. He stopped the horse, and hailed him. 
 
 " Can 3'ou tell me which road to take to Pent- 
 land?" he asked. 
 
 The man addressed turned his head, and, to his 
 sui-prise, our hero recognized his table-companion at 
 the inn. 
 
 " Oh, it's you, my young friend ! " he said. 
 
 " Yes, sir. Can you tell me the right road to 
 
HAEBT Walton's motto. 285 
 
 Pentland? I have never been this way before to- 
 daj", and-l have forgotten how I came." 
 
 " I'm thinking of going to Pentland myself," said 
 the other. " My sister lives there. If you don't 
 mind giving me a lift, I wiU jump in with you, and 
 guide you." 
 
 Now, though Harry did not fancy the man's appear- 
 ance, he had no reason to doubt him, nor any ground 
 for refusing his request. 
 
 " Jump in, sir," he said. " There is plenty of 
 room." 
 
 The stranger was speedily seated at his side. 
 
 " Take the left-hand road," he said. 
 
 Harry turned to the left. 
 
 " It's rather a blind road," observed the stranger. 
 
 " I think I could remember in the daytime," said 
 Harr}- ; " but it is so dark now, that I am in doubt." 
 
 " So I suppose." 
 
 The road on which they had entered was very 
 lonely. Scarcely a house was passed, and the neigh- 
 borhood seemed quite uninhabited. 
 
 " I don't remember this road," said Harry, 
 anxiously. "Are you sure we are right?" 
 
286 BOUND TO rise; or, 
 
 " Yes, yes, we are right. Don't trouble yourself." 
 
 " It's a lonely road." 
 
 " So it is. I don't suppose there's anybody lives 
 within half a mile." 
 
 " The road didn't seem so lonely when I came over 
 it this afternoon." 
 
 " Oh, that's the effect of sunshine. Nothing 
 seems lonely in the daytime. Turn down that 
 lane." 
 
 "What for?" asked Harry, in surprise. "That 
 can't be the road to Pentland." 
 
 " Never mind that. Turn, I tell you." 
 
 His companion spoke fiercely, and Harry's mind 
 began to conceive alarming suspicions as to his 
 character. But he was brave, and not easily 
 daunted. 
 
 " The horse and carriage are mine, or, at least, are 
 under my direction," he said, firmly, " and you have 
 no control over them. I shall not turn." 
 
 " "Won't you?" retorted the stranger, with an oath, 
 and drew from his pocket a pistol. ""Won't you?" 
 
 " "What do you mean? "Who are you? " demanded 
 Harry. 
 
HABRT Walton's motto. 287 
 
 " You will find out before I get through with you. 
 Now turn into the lane." 
 
 " I will not," said Harry, pale, but determined. 
 
 " Then I will save you the trouble," and his com- 
 panion snatched the reins from him, and turned the 
 horse himself. Resistance was, of course, useless, 
 and oxur hero was compelled to submit. 
 
 " There, that suits me better. Now to business." 
 
 "To business?" 
 
 " Yes, to business. Produce your pocket-book." 
 
 "Would you rob me?" asked Harry, who was in 
 a measure prepared for the demand. 
 
 " Oh, of course not," said the other. " Gentlemen 
 never do such things. I want to borrow your 
 money, that is all." 
 
 " I don't want to lend." 
 
 "I dare say not," sneered the other; "but I 
 shan't be able to respect your wishes. The sooner 
 you give me the money the better." 
 
 Harry had two pocket-books. The one contained 
 his own money, — about forty dollars, — the other 
 the money of his employer. The first was in the 
 side-pocket of his coat, the second in the pocket of 
 
288 BOUND TO rise; or, 
 
 his pants. The latter, as was stated in the preced- 
 ing chapter, contained one hundred and fifty dollars. 
 Harry heartily repented not having left it behind, 
 but it was too late for repentance. He could only 
 hope that the robber would be satisfied with one 
 pocket-book, and not suspect the existence of the 
 other. There seemed but little hope of saving his 
 own money. However, he determined to do it, if 
 possible. 
 
 " Hurry up," said the stranger, impatiently. 
 " You needn't pretend yon have no mone3^ I know 
 better than that. I saw you pay the landlord." 
 
 " Then he saw the professor's pocket-book," 
 thought Harry, uneasily. "Mine is of different 
 appearance. 1 hope he won't detect the differ- 
 ence." 
 
 "I hope you will leave me some of the money," 
 said Harry, producing the jDOcket-book. "It is all 
 I have." 
 
 "How much is there?" 
 
 " About forty dollars." 
 
 " Humph ! that isn't much." 
 
 " It is all I have in the world." 
 
HARRY WALTOK's MOTTO. 289 
 
 " Pooh ! you are young and can soon earn some 
 more. I must have the whole of it." 
 
 " Can't you leave me five dollars?" 
 
 " No, I can't. Forty dollars are little enough to 
 serve my turn." 
 
 So saying, he coolly deposited the pocket-book in 
 the pocket of his pants. 
 
 " So far so good. It's well, youngster, you didn't 
 make any more fuss, or I might have had to use my 
 little persuader ; " and he displayed the pistol. 
 
 " Will you let me go now, sir ? " 
 
 " I have not got through my business yet. That's 
 a nice overcoat of yours." 
 
 Harry looked at him, in doubt as to his meaning, 
 but he was soon enlightened. 
 
 " I am a small person," proceeded the man with 
 black whiskers, " scarcely any larger than you. I 
 think it'U be a good fit." 
 
 "Must I lose my overcoat, too ? " thought Plarry, 
 in trouble. 
 
 "You've got an overcoat of your own, sir," he 
 said. "You don't need mine." 
 
 " Oh, I wouldn't rob you of yours, on any account. 
 
290 BOUND TO rise; or, 
 
 A fail* exchange is no robbery. I am going to give 
 you mine in exchange for yom^s." 
 
 The stranger's coat was rough and well worn, and, 
 at its best, had been inferior to Harry's coat. Our 
 hero felt disturbed at the prospect of losing it, for he 
 could not tell when he could afford to get another. 
 
 " I should think j^ou might be satisfied with the 
 pocket-book," he said. " I hope jon will leave me 
 my coat." 
 
 " Off with the coat, youngster ! '' was the sole 
 reply. " Fh'st, get out of the buggy. We can 
 make the exchange better outside." 
 
 As opposition would be unavailing, Harry obeyed. 
 The robber took from him the handsome overcoat, 
 the possession of which had afforded him so much 
 satisfaction, and handed him his own. In great dis- 
 gust and dissatisfaction, our hero invested himself 
 in it. 
 
 " Fits you as if it was made for you," said the 
 stranger, with a short laugh. " Yours is a trifle 
 slow for me, but I can make it go. No, don't be 
 in such a hurry." 
 
HARRY Walton's motto. 291 
 
 He seized Harry by the arm as lie was about to 
 jump into the carriage. 
 
 " I must go," said Harry. " You have already 
 detained me some time." 
 
 " I intend to detain jon some time longer." _^ j" 
 
 "Have you got any more business with me? " ~ 'fir ■ 
 
 " Yes, I have. You've hit it exactly. You'll soon J 
 know what it is." 
 
 He produced a ball of cord from a pocket of his 
 inside coat, and with a knife severed a portion. 
 
 "Do you know what this is for?" he asked, 
 jeeringly. 
 
 "No." 
 
 " Say ' No, su-.' It's more respectful. Well, I'll 
 gratify your laudable curiosity. It's to tie youx 
 hands and feet." 
 
 " I won't* submit to it," said Harry, angrily. 
 
 "Won't you?" asked the other, coolly. "This is 
 a very pretty pistol, isn't it? I hope I shan't have 
 to use it." 
 
 "What do you want to tie my hands for?" asked 
 Harry. 
 
 " For obvious reasons, my young friend." 
 
292 BOUND TO rise; or, 
 
 " I can't drive if my hands are tied." 
 
 " Correct, my son. I don't intend you to drive 
 to-night. Give me your hands." 
 
 Harry considered whether it would be advisable 
 to resist. The stranger was not much larger than 
 himself. He was a man, however, and naturally 
 stronger. Besides, he had a pistol. He decided 
 that it was necessary to submit. After all, he had 
 saved his employer's monc}', even if he had lost his 
 own, and this was something. He allowed himself 
 to be bound. 
 
 " Now," said the stranger, setting him up against 
 the stone wall, which bordered the lane, " I will bid 
 you good-night. I might take jom: horse, but, on 
 the whole, I don't want it. I will fasten it to this 
 tree, where it will be all readj^ for you in the morn- 
 ing. That's considerate in me. Good-night. I 
 hope you are comfortable." 
 
 He disappeared in the darkness, and Harry was 
 left alone. 
 
HABRY Walton's motto. 293 
 
 CHAPTER XXXII. 
 
 A FRIEND IN NEED. 
 
 Harry's reflections, as he lay on the ground, were 
 not the most cheerful. He was sitting in a con- 
 strained posture, his hands and feet being tied, and, 
 moreover, the cold air chilled him. The cold was 
 not intense, but as he was unable to move his lirabs, 
 he, of course, felt it the more. 
 
 "I suppose it will get colder," thought Harry, 
 uncomfortably. " I wonder if there is any danger 
 of freezing." 
 
 The horse evidently began to feel impatient, for he 
 turned round and looked at our hero, as much as to 
 say, "Why are we stopping here? Why don't you 
 keep on ? " 
 
 " I wish somebody would come this way," thought 
 Harry, and he looked up and down the lane as well 
 as he could, but could see no one. 
 
294 BOUND TO rise; OS, 
 
 " If I could only get at my knife," said Harry, to 
 himself, " I could cut these cords. Let me try." 
 
 He tried to get his hands into his pockets, but it 
 was of no avail. The pocket was too deep, and 
 though he worked his body round, he finally gave it 
 up. It seemed likely that he must stay here all 
 night. The next day probably some one would 
 come hy, as they were so near a public road, upon 
 whom he could call to release him. 
 
 " The night will seem about a week long," poor 
 Harry considered. " I shan't dare to go to sleep, 
 for fear I may freeze to death." 
 
 The horse whinnied again, and again looked inquir- 
 ingly at his 3'oung driver, but the latter was not 
 master of the situation, and was obliged to disregard 
 the mute appeal. 
 
 " I wonder the robber didn't carry off the horse," 
 thought Harry. " I suppose he had his reasons. It 
 isn't likely he left it out of regard for me." 
 
 Two hours passed, and Harry still found himself 
 a prisoner. His constrained position became still 
 more uncomfortable. He longed for the power of 
 jumping up and stretching his legs, now numb and 
 
HARRY Walton's motto. 295 
 
 chilled, but the cord was strong, and defied his 
 efforts. No person had passed, nor had he heard 
 any sound as he lay there, except the occasional 
 whinny of the horse, who was tied as well as himself, 
 and did not appear to enjoy his confinement any 
 better. 
 
 It was at this moment that Harry's heart leaped 
 with sudden hope, as he heard in the distance the 
 sound of a whistle. It might be a boy, or it might 
 be a man ; but, as he listened intently, he perceived 
 that it was coming nearer. 
 
 " I hope I can make him hear," thought Harry, 
 earnestly . 
 
 It was a bo3' of about his own age, who was 
 advancing along the road from which he had turned 
 into the lane. The boy was not alone, as it 
 appeared, for a large dog ran before him. The 
 dog first noticed the horse and bugg}', and nest our 
 hero, lying on the ground, and, concluding that some- 
 thing was wrong, Ibegan to bark violently, circling 
 uncomfortabl}" near Harry, against whom he seemed 
 to cherish hostile designs. 
 
296 BOUND TO rise; OS, 
 
 "What's the matter, Csesar?" shouted his young 
 master. 
 
 " Good dog ! " said Harry, soothingly, in mo- 
 mentary fear that the brute would bite him. 
 
 But Caesar was not to be cajoled by flattery. 
 " Bow, wow, wow ! " he answered, opening his large 
 mouth, and displaying a formidable set of teeth. 
 
 " Good dog ! I'd like to choke him ! " added 
 Harry, in an undertone to himself. 
 
 There was another volley of barks, which seemed 
 likely to be followed by an attack. Just at this 
 moment, however, luckily for our hero, the dog's 
 master came up. 
 
 " Why, Caesar," he called, " what is the matter 
 with 3"ou ? " 
 
 " Please take your dog away," said Harry. " I 
 am afraid he will bite me." 
 
 " Who are you? " inquired the boy, in sui'prise. 
 
 " Come and untie these cords, and I will tell 
 you." 
 
 "What! are you tied?" 
 
 " Yes, hand and foot." 
 
HARRY Walton's motto. 297 
 
 " Who did it ? " asked the boy, in increasing sur- 
 prise. 
 
 " I don't know his name, but he robbed me of my 
 pocket-book before doing it." 
 
 " "What, a robber around here ! " exclaimed the 
 boy, incredulous. 
 
 " Yes ; I met him first over in Carmansville. 
 Thank you ; now my feet, if you please. It seems 
 good to be free again ; " and Harry swung his arms, 
 and jumped up and down to bring back the sense of 
 warmth to his chilled limbs. 
 
 " Is this horse yours?" asked the boy. 
 
 " Yes ; I took up the man, and he promised to 
 show me the road to Pentland." 
 
 " This isn't the road to Pentland." 
 
 " I suppose not. He took me wrong on purpose." 
 
 " How much money did he take from you? " 
 
 " Forty dollars." 
 
 "That's a good deal," said the country boy. 
 "Was it yours?" 
 
 " Yes." 
 
 " I never had so much money in my life." 
 
 "It has taken me almost six months to earn it. 
 
298 BOUND TO rise; OB, 
 
 But I had more money witli me, only he didn't know 
 it." 
 
 "How much?" 
 
 " A hundred and fifty dollars." 
 
 " "Was it yours?" asked the boy, surprised. 
 
 " No ; it belonged to my employer." 
 
 "Who is he?" 
 
 " Professor Henderson, the ventriloquist." 
 
 " Where is he stopping?" 
 
 " Over at Pentland. He is sick at the hotel 
 there." 
 
 " It's lucky for you I was out to-night. I aint 
 often out so late, but 1 went to see a friend of 
 mine, and stayed later than I meant to." 
 
 " Do you live near here ? " 
 
 " I live about quarter of a mile up this lane." 
 
 "Do you know what time it is? " 
 
 " I don't know, but I think it is past ten." 
 
 " I wonder whether I can get anybody to go with 
 me to Pentland. I can't find my wa}^ in the dark." 
 
 " I will go with you to-morrow morning." 
 
 " But what shall I do to-night?" 
 
 " ril tell you. Come home with me. The folks 
 
HARRY WALTOJSr^S MOTTO. 299 
 
 will take you in, and the horse can be put in the 
 barn." 
 
 Harry hesitated. 
 
 " I suppose tliej' will feel anxious about me over 
 at Pentlaud. They won't know what has become of 
 me." 
 
 " You can start early in the morning, — as early 
 as you like." 
 
 " Perhaps it will be better," said Harr}^, after a 
 pause. " It won't trouble joxxx family too much, 
 will it?" 
 
 " Not a bit," answered the boj^, heartily. "Very 
 likely they won't know till morning," he added, 
 laughing. " Thoy go to bed earlj', and I told them 
 the}^ nee^ln't wait up for me." 
 
 "I am ver}- much obliged to you," said Harr3^ 
 " I will accept yom' kind invitation. As I've got a 
 horse, we may as well ride. I'll untie him, and 3'ou 
 jump into the buggy." 
 
 " All right," said the bo}', well pleased. 
 
 "You may drive, for you know the way better 
 than I." 
 
 " Where did this horse come from ? " 
 
300 BOUND TO rise; 05, 
 
 " From the stable in Peiitland." 
 
 "Perhaps they will think you have run away 
 with it." 
 
 " I hope not." 
 
 " What is your name ? " 
 
 " Harry Walton. What is yours ? " 
 
 " Jefferson Selden. The boys usually call me 
 Jeff." 
 
 " Is that j^our dog?" 
 
 " Yes. He's a fine fellow." 
 
 " I didn't think so when he was tlureatening to bite 
 me," said HaiTy, laughing. 
 
 " I used to be afraid of dogs," said Jeff; "but I 
 got cured of it after a while. When I go out at 
 night, I generally take Caesar with me. If you had 
 had him, jqvl would have been a match for the 
 robber." 
 
 " He had a pistol." 
 
 " Caesar would have had him down before he could 
 use it." 
 
 " I wish he had been with me, then." 
 
 They had, by this time, come in sight of Jeff's 
 
HARBY Walton's motto. 301 
 
 house. It was a square farm-liouse, with a barn in 
 the rear. 
 
 " We'll go right out to the barn," said Jeff, " and 
 put up the horse. Then we'll come back to the 
 house and go to bed." 
 
 There was a little difficulty in unharnessing the 
 horse, on account of the absence of light ; but at last, 
 bj' a combined effort, it was done, and the buggy was 
 drawn into the barn, and the doors shut. 
 
 " There, all will be safe till to-morrow morning," 
 said Jeff. " Now we'll go into the house." • 
 
 He entered by the back shed door, and Harry 
 followed him. Thcj went into the broad, low 
 kitchen, with its ample fireplace, in which a few 
 embers were glowing. By these Jeff lighted a 
 candle, and asked Harry if he would have anything 
 to eat. 
 
 " No, thank you," said Harry. " I ate a heart}^ 
 supper at Carmansville." 
 
 " Then we'll go upstairs to bed. I sleep in a 
 small room over the shed. You won't mind sleep- 
 ing with me ? " 
 
302 BOUND TO rise; or, 
 
 "I shoula like your company," said Harry, who 
 was attracted to his good-natured companion. 
 
 " Then come up. I guess we'll find the bed wide 
 enough." 
 
 He led the way up a narrow staii'case, into a room 
 low studded, and very plainly but comfortably fur- 
 nished. 
 
 " The follcs will be surprised to see you here in the 
 morning," said Jeff. 
 
 " I may be gone before they are up." 
 , " I guess not. Father'll be up by five o'clock, and 
 I think that'll be as early as you'll want to be 
 stirrinar." / 
 
HARRY Walton's motto. 303 
 
 CHAPTER XXXIII. 
 
 THE NEXT MORNING. 
 
 " Where am I ? " asked Harry, the next morning, 
 as he sat up in bed and stared around him. 
 
 " Don't you remember ? " asked Jeff, smiling. 
 
 Jeff was standing by the bedside, already dressed. 
 
 " Yes ; I remember now," said Harry, slo^vly. 
 "What time is it?" 
 
 " Seven o'clock." 
 
 " Seven o'clock ! I meant to be dressed at six." 
 
 " That is the time I got up," said Jeff. 
 
 " Why didn't you wake me up ? " 
 
 " You looked so comfortable that I thought it was 
 a pity to wake you. You must have felt tired." 
 
 " I think it was the cold that made me sleepy. I 
 got chilled through when I lay on the ground there, 
 tied hand and foot. But I must get up in a hurry 
 now." 
 
 He jumped out of bed, and hurried on his clothes. 
 
304 BOUND TO rise; or, 
 
 " Now," said Jeff, " come down into the kitchen, 
 and mother'!! give you some breakfast." 
 
 " I am giving you a great dea! of trouble, I am 
 afraid," said Harry. 
 
 " No, you're not. It's no trouble at all. The rest 
 of tlie family have eaten breakfast, but I waited for 
 you. I've been up an hour, and fee! as hungry as a 
 wolf. So come down, and we'll see who'll eat the 
 most." 
 
 " I can do my part," said Harry. " I've got a 
 good appetite, though I've been up a good deal less 
 than an hour." 
 
 " Talie your overcoat along," said Jeff; " or will 
 you come up and get it after breakfast ? " 
 
 " I'll take it down with me. It isn't my coat, you 
 know. Mine was a much better one. I wish I had 
 it back." 
 
 Jeff, meanwhile, had taken up the coat. 
 
 " There's something in the pocket," he said. 
 "What is it?" 
 
 " I didn't put anything in." 
 
 Harry thrust his hand into tlie side pocket for the 
 first time, and drew out a shabby leather wallet. 
 
HAERT Walton's motto. 305 
 
 " Perhaps there's money in it," Jeff suggested. 
 
 The same thought had occurred to Harry. He 
 hastily opened it, and his eyes opened wide with 
 astonishment as he drew out a thick roll of bills. 
 
 " By hoke}^ ! " said Jeff, " you're in luck. The 
 robber took your pocket-book, and left his own. 
 Maybe there's as much as you lost. Count it." 
 
 This Harry eagerly proceeded to do. 
 
 " Thi-ee — eight — eleven — thh'teen — eighteen — 
 twenty," he repeated, aloud. He continued his 
 count, which resulted in showing that the wallet 
 contained ninety-seven dollars. 
 
 " Ninety-seven dollars ! " exclaimed Jeff. " How 
 much did you lose?" 
 
 " Forty dollars." 
 
 " Then you've made just fiftj^-seven dollars. 
 Bully for you ! " 
 
 " But I've exchanged a good overcoat for a poor 
 one." 
 
 " There can't Tdc more than seventeen dollars 
 difference." 
 
 " Not so much." 
 
 " Then you're forty dollars better off, at any rate." 
 
306 BOUND TO mSE, OR, 
 
 " But I don't know as I can claim this nione}'-,* 
 said Hariy, doubtfully. " It isn't mine." 
 
 " He won't be likely to call for it. When he does, 
 and returns you the money and the coat, it will be 
 time to think about it." 
 
 " I will ask Professor Henderson about that. At 
 any rate I've got m}^ money back, that's one good 
 thing." 
 
 This timely discovery made Harry decidedly cheer- 
 ful, and, if anything, sharpened his appetite for 
 breakfast. Now Mr. Selden had gone out to oversee 
 some farm work ; but Mrs. Selden received our hero 
 very kindly, and made him feel that he was heartily 
 welcome to all that she could ofler. She had many 
 questions to ask about the bold robber who had way- 
 laid him, and expressed the hope that he had left the 
 neighborhood. 
 
 " Perhaps he'll come back for his wallet, Harry," 
 said Jeff. " You'd better look out for him." 
 
 " I shall take care how I carr}^ much money about 
 with me, after this," said Harry. " That was Avhat 
 got me into a scrape j-esterday." 
 
 " He wouldn't make out much if he tried to rob 
 
HARRY Walton's motto. 307 
 
 me," said Jeff. " I haven't got money enough about 
 me to pa}^ the board of a full-grown fly for twenty- 
 four hours." 
 
 " You don't look as if 3'our poverty troubled you 
 much," said his mother. 
 
 " I don't have any board-bills to pay," said Jeff, 
 '• so I can get along." 
 
 "I should think you would feel nervous about 
 riding to Pentland alone," said Mrs. Selden, " for 
 fear of meeting the man who robbed you yesterday." 
 
 " I do dread it a little," said Harry, " having so 
 much mone}" about me. Besides this ninety-s%\en 
 dollars, I've got a hundred and fifty dollars belong- 
 ing to my employer." 
 
 " Suppose I go with you to protect 3'ou," said 
 Jeff. 
 
 " I wish you would." 
 
 " I don't think Jefferson would make a very effi- 
 cient protector," said his mother. 
 
 " You don't know how brave I am, mother," said 
 Jeff, in the tone of an injured hero. 
 
 " No, I don't," said his mother, smiling. " I 
 
308 BOUND TO rise; or, 
 
 believe there was a time when you were not very 
 heroic in the company of dogs." 
 
 " That's long ago, mother. I've got over it now." 
 
 " If you would like to ride over with your friend, 
 you may do so. But how will you get back ? " 
 
 " Major Pinkham will be up there this afternoon. 
 I can wait, and ride home with him." 
 
 " Very well ; I have no objection." 
 
 The two boys rode off together. Harry was glad 
 to have a companion who knew the road well, for he 
 did not care to be lost again till he had delivered up 
 the money which he had in charge. There was no 
 opportunity to test Jeff's com-age, for the highway- 
 man did not make his appearance. Indeed, it was 
 not till the next morning that he had discovered the 
 serious blunder he had made in leaving his own 
 wallet behind, and, though he was angry and dis- 
 gusted, prudential considerations prevented his 
 going back. He was forced to the unpleasant con- 
 viction that he had overreached himself, and that his 
 intended victim had come out best in the " ex- 
 change" which "was no robbery." I may as well 
 add here that, though he deserved to be caught, he 
 
aARRY Walton's motto. 309 
 
 was not, and Harr}'- has never, to this day, set eyes 
 either upon him or upon the coat. 
 
 When Harry arrived at Pentland, he found that no 
 little anxiety had been felt about him. 
 
 "Has Harry come yet?" asked the sick man, at 
 ten o'clock the evening previous. 
 
 " No, he hasn't," answered the nurse. 
 
 " It's strange what keeps him." 
 
 " Did he have any money of yours with him?" 
 
 " Yes, I believe he had." 
 
 " Oh ! " ejaculated Mrs. Chase, significantly. 
 
 " What do you mean by that? " 
 
 " I didn't say anything, did I?" 
 
 "I am afraid he may have been attacked and 
 robbed on the road." 
 
 Mi's. Chase coughed. 
 
 "Don't you think so?" 
 
 " I'll tell 3^ou what I think, professor," said the 
 nurse, proceeding to speak plainly, " I don't think 
 you'll ever see anj^thing of that boy ag'in." 
 
 "Why not?" 
 
 " It aint safe to trust boys with money," she 
 answered, sententiously. 
 
310 BOUND TO rise; OB, 
 
 " Oh, I'm not afraid of Ms honesty." 
 
 " You don't say ! Maybe you haven't seen as 
 much of boys as I have." 
 
 " I was once a boy myself," said the professor, 
 smiling. 
 
 " Oh, you — that's different." 
 
 " Why is it different ? I wasn't any better than 
 boj^s generally." 
 
 " I don't know anything about that ; but you mark 
 my words — as like as not he's run away with your 
 money. How much did he have?" 
 
 " I can't say exactly. Over a hundred dollars, I 
 believe." 
 
 " Then he won't come back," said Mrs. Chase, 
 decidedly. 
 
 Here the conference closed, as it was necessary for 
 Mr. Henderson to take medicine. 
 
 " Has the boy returned? " asked the professor, the 
 next morning. 
 
 " You don't expect him — do j'ou? " 
 
 " Certainly I expect him." 
 
 "Well, he haint come, and I guess he won't 
 come." 
 
HARRY Walton's motto. 311 
 
 " I am sure that boy is honest," said Professor 
 Henderson to himself. "If he isn't, I'll never 
 trust a boy again." 
 
 Mrs. Chase was going downstairs with her 
 patient's breakfast dishes, when she was nearly 
 run into by our hero, who had just returned, and 
 was eager to report to his employer. 
 
 " Do be keerful," she expostulated, when, to her 
 surprise, she recognized Harry. 
 
 So he had come back, after all, and falsified her 
 prediction. Such is human nature, that for an in- 
 stant she was disappointed. 
 
 " Here's pretty works," she said, " stayin' out all 
 night, and worr^an' the purfessor out of his wits." 
 
 " I couldn't help it, Mrs. Chase." 
 
 " Why couldn't you help it, I'd like to know?" 
 
 " I'll tell you afterwards. I must go up now, and 
 see the professor." 
 
 Mrs. Chase was so curious that she returned, with 
 the dishes, to hear Harry's statement. 
 
 " Good-morning," said Harry, entering the cham- 
 ber. " I'm sorry to have been so long away, but I 
 
312 BOUND TO rise; or, 
 
 couldn't help it. I hope you haven't worried much 
 about my absence." 
 
 " I knew you would come back, but Mrs. Chase 
 had her doubts," said Professor Henderson, pleas- 
 antly. " Now tell me what was it that detained 
 
 you 
 
 ■?" 
 
 " A highwayman," said Harry. 
 
 "A highwayman ! " exclaimed both, in concert. 
 
 "Yes, I'll tell you all about it. But first, I'll say 
 that he only stole my money, and didn't suspect that 
 I had a hundred and fifty dollars of yours with me. 
 That's all safe. Here it is. I think you had better 
 take care of that yourself, sir, hereafter." 
 
 The professor glanced significantly at Mrs. Chase, 
 as much as to sa^^, " You see how unjust 3'our sus- 
 picions were. I am right, after all." 
 
 " Tell us all about it, Harry." 
 
 Our hero obeyed instructions ; but it is not neces- 
 sary to repeat a familiar tale. 
 
 " Massy sakes ! " ejaculated Betsey Chase. 
 " Who ever heerd the like ? " 
 
 " I congratulate you, Harry, on coming off with 
 
HARRY Walton's motto. 313 
 
 such flying colors. I will, at my own expense, pro- 
 vide you with a new overcoat, as a reward for bring- 
 ing home m}^ money safe. You shall not lose any- 
 thing hy yom- fidelity." 
 
314 BOUND TO rise; ORj 
 
 CHAPTER XXXIV. 
 
 THE WALTON HOMESTEAD. 
 
 "We must now transfer the scene to the "Walton 
 homestead. 
 
 It looks very much the same as on the day when 
 the reader was first introduced to it. There is not a 
 single article of new furniture, nor is any of the 
 family any better dressed. Poverty reigns with un- 
 disputed sway. Mr. Walton is reading a borrovv^ed 
 newspaper by the light of a candle, — for it is even- 
 ing, — while Mrs. Walton is engaged in her never- 
 ending task of mending old clothes, in the vain 
 endeavor to make them look as woll as new. It is 
 so seldom that any one of the family has new 
 clothes, that the occasion is one long remembered 
 and dated from. 
 
 " It seems strange we don't hear from Harry," said 
 Mrs. Walton, looking up from her work. 
 
HABRT Walton's motto. 315 
 
 "Wlieii was the last letter received?" asked Mr. 
 Walton, laying down the paper. 
 
 " Over a week ago. He wrote that the professor 
 was sick, and he was stopping at the hotel to take 
 care of hira." 
 
 " I remember. What was the name of the 
 j)lace ? " 
 
 " Pentland." 
 
 " Perhaps his employer is recovered, and he is 
 going about with him." 
 
 " Perhaps so ; but I should think he would write. 
 I am afraid he is sick himself. He may have caught 
 the same fever." 
 
 "It is possible ; but I tliink Harry would let us 
 know in some way. At any rate, it isn't best to 
 worry ourselves about uncertainties." 
 
 " I wonder if Harry's grown ? " said Tom. 
 
 " Of course he's grown," said Mary. 
 
 '• I wonder if he's grown as much as I have," said 
 Tom, complaccntl3^ 
 
 " I don't believe you've grown a bit." 
 
 "•Yes, I have; if you don't believe it, see how 
 short my pants are." 
 
316 BOUND TO bise; or, 
 
 Tom did, indeed, seem to be growing out of his 
 pants, wliich were undeniably too short for him. 
 
 " You ought to have some new pants," said his 
 mother, sighing; "but I don't see where the money 
 is to come from." 
 
 " Nor I," said Mr. Walton, soberly. " Somehow 
 I don't seem to get ahead at all. To-morrow my 
 note for the cow comes due, and I haven't but two 
 dollaxs to meet it." 
 
 "How large is the note?" 
 
 " With six months' interest, it amounts to forty- 
 one dollars and twenty cents." 
 
 " The cow isn't worth that. She doesn't give as 
 much milk as the one we lost." 
 
 " That's true. It was a hard bargain, but I could 
 do no better." 
 
 " You say yo\x won't be able to meet the payment. 
 What wiU be the consequence ? " 
 
 " I suppose Squire Green will take back the cow." 
 
 "Perhaps you can get another somewhere else, on 
 better terms." 
 
 " I am afraid my credit won't be very good. I 
 
HABRT Walton's motto. 317 
 
 agreed to forfeit ten dollars to Squire Green, if I 
 couldn't pay at the end of six months." 
 
 " Will he insist on that condition? " 
 
 " I am afraid he will. He is a hard man." 
 
 "Then," said Mrs. "Walton, indignantlj^, "he 
 won't deserve to prosper." 
 
 " Worldly prosperity doesn't always go by merit. 
 Plenty of mean men prosper." 
 
 Before Mrs. Walton had time to repl}", a knock 
 was heard at the door. 
 
 " Go to the door, Tom," said his father. 
 
 Tom obej^ed, and shortly reappeared, followed by 
 a small man with a thin figure and ^^^:inkled face, 
 whose deep-set, crafty eyes peered about him curi- 
 ously as he entered the room. 
 
 " Good-evening, Squire Green," said Mr. Walton, 
 politel}^, guessing his errand. 
 
 " Good-evcnin', Mrs. Walton. The air's kinder 
 frost3% I aint so young as I was once, and it 
 chills m}^ blood." 
 
 " Come up to the fire, Squire Green," said Mrs. 
 Walton, who wanted the old man to be comfortable, 
 though she neither lUied nor respected him. 
 
318 BOUND TO hise; or, 
 
 The old man sat down and spread his hands before 
 the fire. 
 
 "Anj'-thing new stirring, squii-e?" asked Hiram 
 "Walton. 
 
 " Nothin' that I know on. I was lookin' over my 
 papers to-night, neighbor, and I come across that 
 note you give for the cow. Forty dollars with in- 
 terest, which makes the whole come to forty-one 
 dollars and twenty cents. To-morrow's the day for 
 payin'. I suppose ^-ou'Il be read}^?" and the old 
 man peered at Hiram "Walton with his little keen 
 eyes. 
 
 " Now for it," thought Hiram. " I'm sorry to 
 say, Squire Green," he answered, that I can't pay 
 the note. Times have been hard, and my family 
 expenses have taken all I could earn." 
 
 The squire was not much disappointed, for now he 
 was entitled to exact the forfeit of ten dollars. 
 
 " The contrack provides that if yon can't meet the 
 note 3"0U shall pay ten dollars," he said. " I 'spose 
 3'O'a can do that." 
 
 " Squire Green, I haven't got but two dollars laid 
 by." 
 
nAItRY WALTON^ S MOTTO. 319 
 
 " Two dollars ! " repeated the squire, frowning. 
 " That aint honest. You knew the note was comin* 
 due, and j'ou'd oughter have provided ten dollars, at 
 least." 
 
 " I've done as much as I could. I've wanted to 
 meet the note, but I couldn't make money, and I 
 earned all I could." 
 
 " You haint been equinomical," said the squire, 
 testil3^ "Folks can't expect to lay up money ef 
 they spend it as fast as it comes in ; " and he 
 thumped on the floor with his cane. 
 
 " I should like to have you tell us how we can 
 economize any more than we have," said Mrs. 
 "Walton, with spirit. " Just look around you, and 
 see if you think we have been extravagant in buy- 
 ing clothes. I am sure I have to darn and mend 
 till I am actually ashamed." 
 
 " There's other ways of wastin' money," said the 
 squire. 
 
 " If you think we live extravagantly^, come in any 
 day to dinner, and we will convince you to the con- 
 trary," said Mrs. Walton, warmly. 
 
 " 'Taint none of my business, as long as you pay 
 
320 BOUND TO rise; OB, 
 
 me what you owe me," said the squire. " All I want 
 is my money, and I'd orter have it." 
 
 "It doesn't seem right that my husband should 
 forfeit ten dollars and lose the cow." 
 
 "That was the contrack, Mrs. Walton. "Your 
 husband greed to't, and — " 
 
 " That doesn't make it just." 
 
 " 'Taint no more'n a fair price for the use of the 
 cow six months. Ef you'll pay the ten dollars 
 to-morrow, I'll let you have the cow six months 
 longer on the same contrack." 
 
 "I don't see any possibilit}^ of my paying you the 
 money, Squire Green. I haven't got it." 
 
 " "Why don't you borrcr somewhere?" 
 
 " I might as well owe you as another man. 
 Besides, I don't know anybody that would lend me 
 the mone3^" 
 
 " You haven't tried, have you?" 
 
 " No." 
 
 " Then you'd better. I thought I might as well 
 come round and remind you of the note as you 
 miffht for2:et it." 
 
HAitRT Walton's motto. 321 
 
 " Not much clanger," said Hiram "Walton. " I've 
 had it on my mind ever since I gave it." 
 
 ""Well, I'll come round to-morrow night, and I 
 hope you'll he ready. Good-night." 
 
 No yQYj cordial good-night followed Squire Green 
 as he hobbled out of the cottage, — for he was lame, 
 — nor — I am sure the reader will agree with me — 
 did he deserve any. He was a mean, miserly, grasp- 
 ing man, who had no regard for the feelings or com- 
 fort of any one else ; whose master jDassion was a 
 selfish love of accumulating money. His money did 
 him little good, however, for he was as mean with 
 himself as with others, and grudged himself even the 
 necessaries of life, because, if purchased, it must be 
 at the expense of his hoards. The time must come 
 when he and his money must part, but he did not 
 think of that. 
 
322 BOUND TO BISE; OiJ, 
 
 CHAPTER XXXV. 
 
 Harry's return home. 
 
 There was a general silence after Squire Green's 
 departure. Hiram Walton looked gloomy, and the 
 rest of the family less so. 
 
 " "What an awful mean man the squire is ! " Tom 
 broke out, indignantly. 
 
 " You're right, for once," said Mary. 
 
 In general, such remarks were rebuked by the 
 father or mother ; but the truth of Tom's observa- 
 tion was so clear, that for once he was not reproved. 
 
 " Squire Green's money does him very little good," 
 said Hiram Walton. " He spends very little of it 
 on himself, and it certainly doesn't obtain him 
 respect in the village. Rich as he is, and poor as 
 I am, I would rather stand in raj shoes than his." 
 
 " I should think so," said his wife. " Money isn't 
 evervthing." 
 
HARRY Walton's motto. 323 
 
 " No ; but it is a good deal. I have suffered too 
 mucli from the want of it, to despise it." 
 
 " Well, Hiram," said Mrs. Walton, who felt that it 
 would not do to look too persistently upon the dark 
 side, " you know that the song saj's, ' There's a good 
 time coming.' " 
 
 " I've waited for it a long time, wife," said the 
 farmer, soberly. 
 
 " Wait a little longer," said Mrs. Walton, quoting 
 the refrain of the song. 
 
 He smiled faintly. 
 
 " Yerj' well, I'll wait a little longer ; but if I have 
 to wait too long, I shall get discouraged." 
 
 " Children, it's time to go to bed," said Mrs. 
 Walton. 
 
 " Maj^n't I sit up a little longer?" pleaded Mary. 
 
 " ' Wait a little longer, mother,' " said Tom, laugh- 
 ing, as he quoted his mother's words against her. 
 
 " Ten minutes only, then." 
 
 Before ten minutes were over, there was great and 
 unexpected joy in the little house. Suddenly the 
 outer door opened, and, without the slightest warn- 
 ing to any one, Harry walked in. He v/as imme- 
 
324 BOUND TO rise; or, 
 
 diately surrounded by the delighted family, and in 
 less time than I am taking to describe it he had 
 shaken hands with his father, kissed his mother and 
 sister, and given Tom a bear-like hug, which nearly 
 suffocated him, 
 
 "Where did j^ou come from, Harry?" asked 
 Mary. 
 
 " Dropped down from the sky," said Harry, 
 laughing. 
 
 " Has the professor beeii giving exhibitions up 
 there?" asked Tom. 
 
 " I've discharged the professor," said Harry, 
 gayly " I'm my own man now." 
 
 " And 3"ou've come home to staj^, I hope," said 
 his mother. 
 
 " Not long, mother," said Harry. " I can only 
 stay a few days." 
 
 " "What a bully overcoat you've got on ! " said Tom. 
 
 " The professor gave it to me." 
 
 " Hasn't he got one for me, too? " 
 
 Harr^^ took off his overcoat, and Tom was struck 
 with fresh admiration as he surveyed his brother's 
 inside suit. 
 
HARRY WALTON^S MOTTO. 325 
 
 ' I guess you spent all your money on clothes," he 
 said. 
 
 " I hope not," said Mr, "Walton, whom experience 
 had made prudent. 
 
 " Not quite all," said Harrj^, cheerfully. " How 
 much mone}^ do you think I have brought home?" 
 
 " Ten dollars," said Tom. 
 
 " More." 
 
 " Fifteen." 
 
 " More." 
 
 " Twenty," said Mary. 
 
 " More." 
 
 " Twenty-five." 
 
 " I won't keep you guessing all night. What do 
 you say to fifty dollars ? " 
 
 " Oh, what a lot of money ! " said Mary. 
 
 " You have done well, my son," said Mr. "Walton. 
 " Tou must have been very economical." 
 
 "I tried to he, father. But I didn't say fifty 
 dollars was all I had." 
 
 "You haven't got more?" said his mother, in- 
 credulously. 
 
 " I've got a hundred dollars, mother," said Harry. 
 
326 BOUND TO rise; or, 
 
 " Here are fifty dollars for yoii, father. It'll pay 
 your note to Squire Green, and a little over. Here 
 are thii't}^ dollars, mother, of which you must use ten 
 for 3'ourself, ten for Mary, and ten for Tom, I want 
 you all to have some new clothes, to remember me 
 by." 
 
 " But, Harry, you will have nothing left for your- 
 self." 
 
 " Yes, I shall. I have kept twenty dollars, which 
 will be enough till I can earn some more." 
 
 " I don't see how you could save so much monej^, 
 Harry," said his father. 
 
 " It was partly luck, father, and partly hard work. 
 I'll teU you all about it." 
 
 He sat down before the fire, and they listened to 
 his narrative. 
 
 " Well, Harry," said Mr. Walton, " I am very glad 
 to find that jon are more fortunate than 3'our father. 
 I have had a hard struggle ; but I will not complain 
 if my childi'en can prosper." 
 
 The cloud that Squire Green had brought with him 
 had vanished, and all was sunshine and happiness. 
 
 It was agreed that no hint should be given to 
 
HARRY Walton's motto. 327 
 
 Squire Green that his note was to be paid. He did 
 not even hear of Harry's arrival, and was quite 
 unconscious of any change in the circumstances of 
 the family, when he entered the cottage the next 
 evening. 
 
 "Well, neighbor," he said, "I've brought along 
 that ere note. I hope you've raised the money to 
 pay it." 
 
 "Where do you think I could raise money, 
 squu'e?" asked Hiram Walton. 
 
 "I thought mebbe some of the'' neighbors would 
 lend it to j'ou." 
 
 " Money isn't very plenty with any of them, 
 squii-e, except with you." 
 
 "I calc'late better than they. Hev you got the 
 ten dollars that j'ou agreed to pay ef you couldn't 
 meet the note ? " 
 
 " Yes," said Hiram, " I raised the ten dollars." 
 
 " All right," said the squu-e, briskly, " I thought 
 you could. As long as you pay that, you can keep 
 the cow six months more, on a new contrack." 
 
 "Don't you think, squii-e, it's rather hard on a 
 
328 BOUND TO bise; or, 
 
 poor man, to make Mm forfeit ten dollars because 
 lie can't meet Ms note?" 
 
 "A contrack's a contrack," said the squire. "It's 
 the only way to do business." 
 
 " I think you are taking advantage of me, squire." 
 
 " No, I aint. You needn't hev come to me ef 
 you didn't want to. I didn't ask you to buy the 
 cow. I'll trouble you for that ten dollars, neighbor, 
 as I'm in a hm-ry." 
 
 "On the whole, squire, I think I'll settle up the 
 note. That'll be cheaper than pajdng the forfeit." 
 
 " What ! pay forty-one dollars and twenty cents ! " 
 ejaculated the squire, incredulously. 
 
 " Yes ; it's more than the cow's worth, but as I 
 agreed to ipay it I suppose I must." 
 
 " I thought you didn't hev the money," said the 
 squire, his lower jaw falling ; for he would have pre- 
 ferred the ten dollars' forfeit, and a renewal of the 
 usurious contract. 
 
 "I didn't have it when you were in last night; 
 but I've raised it since." 
 
 " You said you couldn't borrow it." 
 
HARRY Walton's motto. 329 
 
 " I didn't borrow it." 
 
 " Then where did it come from?" 
 
 " My son Ilarr^^ has got home, squire. He has 
 supplied me with the money." 
 
 "You don't say! Where is he? Been a-doin' 
 well, has he?" 
 
 « Harry ! " 
 
 Harry entered the room, and nodded rather coldly 
 to the squire, who was disposed to patronize him, 
 now that he was well-dressed, and appeared to be 
 doing well. 
 
 " I'm glad to see ye, Harry. So you've made 
 money, hev ye?" 
 
 " A little." 
 
 " Hev 3'ou come home to stay?" 
 
 " No, sir ; I shall only stay a few days." 
 
 " What hev ye been doin' ? " 
 
 " I am going to be a printer." 
 
 " You don't say ! Is it a good business?" 
 
 "I think it will be," said Harry. "I can tell 
 better by and by." 
 
 "Well, I'm glad you'i-e doin' so well. Neighbor 
 
330 BOUND TO bise; or, 
 
 Walton, when you want another cow I'll do as well 
 by you as anybody. I'll give you credit for another 
 on the same terms." 
 
 " If I conclude to buy any, squire, I may come 
 round." 
 
 "WeU, good-night, all. Harry, you must come 
 round and see me before you go back." 
 
 Harry thanked him, but did not propose to accept 
 the invitation. He felt that the squire was no true 
 friend, either to himself, or to his family, and he 
 should feel no pleasure in his society. It was not in 
 his nature to be hypocritical, and he expressed no 
 pleasure at the squire's affability and politeness. 
 
 I have thus detailed a few of Harry's early experi- 
 ences ; but I am quite aware that I have hardly ful- 
 filled the promise of the title. He has neither lived 
 long nor learned much as yet, nor has he risen very 
 high in the world. In fact, he is still at the bottom 
 of the ladder. I propose, therefore, to devote another 
 
HARRY Walton's motto. 331 
 
 volume to his later fortunes, and hope, in the end, to 
 satisfy the reader. The most that can be said thus 
 far is, that he has made a fau" beginning, and I must 
 refer the reader who is interested to know what suc- 
 cess he met with as a printer, to the next volume, 
 which will be entitled 
 
 Up the Ladder; 
 
 OK, 
 
 Harry Walton's Success.